— Ph-Pq —

phallic

87:5.5 The p. cult grew up as a defense against evil eye.

phantasm

101:10.8 has put his trust in a hopeless p. or pinned his faith

phantasms

87:6.2 the unceasing demands of the spirit p. of his own

88:6.8 And so the p. of ignorant superstition agitated the

134:8.3 they were not p. of the imagination evolved out of

phantom

86:4.8 The Hebrews conceived that a p. replica of the

86:5.1 part of man has been variously termed ghost, p.,

Pharaoh

93:5.8 the full story was laid before P., he urged Abraham

93:5.8 he urged Abraham to return to the execution of his

95:5.1 This woman prevailed upon her son, Ikhnaton, P. of

96:3.5 they were hotly pursued by P. and a small body of

96:5.7 who loved them, but who also “hardened P.’ heart”

97:9.16 There was the palace of P.’ daughter, the temple of

156:5.4 the heart of Moses and hardened the heart of P..

Pharaohs

96:3.4 agreement to maintain friendly relations with the P.

97:9.17 enjoyed the favor of the P., who later enslaved Judah

Pharisaic

148:7.1 many of the new evangelists, and the P. spies from

153:3.6 The P. commissioners of the Jerusalem Sanhedrin

166:1.2 comply with the strict requirements of P. practice.

167:5.2 Jewish code with the disgraceful laxity of the P.

174:3.4 in any sense speak approvingly of the P. beliefs in

Pharisee

138:4.2 Refuse not to break bread with P. or sinner,

140:5.7 In the story of the P. and the publican praying in the

147:5.0 5. VISITING SIMON THE PHARISEE

147:5.1 of the Jewish Sanhedrin, Simon was an influential P.

148:8.5 The new Jerusalem convert, Abraham the P., gave all

153:2.10 Jesus answered the P., “You understood aright.”

153:2.10 said the P.: “But are you not Jesus of Nazareth,

153:4.2 Said the P.: “Have nothing to do with this man; he

153:4.5 Then stood up another P., who said: “Teacher, we

163:2.6 This wealthy young P. had been raised to believe

164:4.4 for every P. who dared to accuse and denounce

166:1.1 where there lived a wealthy P. named Nathaniel;

166:1.3 whispering between Nathaniel and an unfriendly P.

167:1.1 a very wealthy and influential P. who had accepted

167:1.2 the host beckoned the Jerusalem P. to sit four seats

167:1.4 Jesus and the self-righteous P. from Jerusalem

167:1.4 The P. was not slow to voice his resentment that

167:2.1 finished speaking at the breakfast table of the P.,

167:3.2 chief ruler of the synagogue was an unfriendly P..

167:5.1 parable of the P. and the publican (a tax collector).

167:5.1 to pray, the one a P. and the other a publican.

167:5.1 The P. stood and prayed to himself: ‘O God, I

167:5.1 went home with God’s approval rather than the P.,

167:5.2 As the publican and the P. illustrated good and bad

167:5.2 The P. judged himself by the lowest standard; the

167:5.2 Devotion, to the P., was a means of inducing self-

167:5.2 The P. sought justice; the publican sought mercy.

168:3.2 a certain P. presented a resolution calling for Jesus’

194:3.14 The P. might go on thanking God that he was “Not

Pharisees

121:3.4 Among the Jews many of the P. belonged to this

121:7.3 The scribes, and the P. held the Jews in a terrible

126:0.3 Jesus had great respect for the sincere P. and the

126:0.3 but he held the hypocritical P. in great contempt;

127:2.1 The Zealots, unlike the P., were not willing to await

135:6.7 a group of P. and a number of Sadducees came

135:9.4 at Pella a new deputation from the priests and P.

136:7.4 No matter whether the P. taunted him for a sign,

137:7.6 scribes and rabbis, taken together, were called P..

137:7.6 They referred to themselves as the “associates.”

137:7.6 they were the progressive group among the Jews,

137:7.6 they adopted many teachings not clearly found in the

137:7.7 The P. and Sadducees were really religious parties,

137:7.8 some respects more exacting than those of the P..

138:3.4 been denominated “publicans and sinners” by the P..

138:3.5 most of the Capernaum P. were present on this

138:3.6 having such a splendid time that the onlooking P.

138:3.6 one of the more malignant of the P. went so far as

140:8.22 Jesus did not vehemently denounce even the P.,

140:8.22 Jesus knew many of the scribes and P. were honest

142:8.1 opposition to Jesus among the P. and Sadducees

147:5.2 The wealthy P. were devoted to almsgiving,

147:5.2 Sometimes they would even blow a trumpet as they

147:5.2 It was the custom of these P., when they provided

147:5.3 she was still held in great disdain by the P. and

147:5.8 while these P. are occupied with the false progress

147:6.4 But the P. answered: “You do no wrong in eating,

147:6.5 The P. were astonished and confounded by Jesus’

147:7.2 command your disciples to fast and pray as we P fast

147:7.2 the disciples of John were comforted while the P.

148:7.2 The leader of the spying P., as Jesus stood talking

148:7.2 perceived that he had been sent by the P., he said:

148:7.3 The people were minded to turn upon the P., but

148:7.3 The angered P. went away, and notwithstanding it

148:8.1 Three of these P. were tremendously impressed by

148:8.1 dispatched to Bethsaida recalling the six spying P..

148:9.1 the six P. from Jerusalem seated in the front row

148:9.3 When the P. from Jerusalem, together with other

148:9.4 three of the spying P. confessed faith in Jesus

149:3.1 The P. had formulated a systematic and dogmatic

153:1.1 P. and Sadducees had arrived from Jerusalem;

153:3.2 One of the visiting P., mounting a lampstand,

153:4.1 one of the P. from Jerusalem brought to Jesus a

153:4.2 one of the P. stood up and charged that Jesus could

153:5.1 assertive determination exhibited by the P. who

154:0.1 These scribes and P. urged Herod to arrest Jesus;

154:1.1 the moral courage to brave the opposition of the P.

154:1.2 action taken at the instigation of the Jerusalem P..

154:3.2 the agreement between Herod and the P. that Jesus

154:6.1 The P. had been laboring to persuade Mary that

154:6.1 where they had met with the P. the evening before

154:6.3 willing to die before he would allow the wicked P. to

154:7.4 the P. and their assistants spent almost a full week

155:1.4 The P. who seek our destruction verily think they

155:1.4 They have become so narrowed by tradition that

155:1.4 they are blinded by prejudice and hardened by fear.

155:5.13 and fossilized religion, as defended by the P.

156:2.8 The burdensome religion of the P. could never

156:6.7 had worked adversely upon the scribes and P..

156:6.7 there was general resentment against the P. and

157:0.1 a group of the P., knowing that Jesus was on the

157:0.1 Ruth endeavored to elude the vigilance of the P.

157:0.2 David’s messengers brought Jesus word that the P.

157:1.2 And knowing that the P. were looking for them,

157:2.1 And many of the P., learning that Jesus was here,

157:2.1 the Sadducees were united with the P. in their effort

157:2.1 Jesus held a public meeting at which the P. were

157:2.2 said: “I say to you, beware of the leaven of the P.

157:7.2 made king, humiliated when he fled from the P.,

157:7.2 when he refused to accept the challenge of the P.

157:7.4 recent warning to “beware the leaven of the P.”;

159:4.6 writings by the tradition-enslaved scribes and P. at

162:1.2 scribes and P. were bent on bringing about his death.

162:2.2 the prophet of Galilee whom the scribes and P. had

162:2.5 When the P. and their agents heard the people

162:2.9 When the chief priests and the P. upbraided Eber

162:2.9 Have any of the scribes or P. been deceived by his

162:3.1 been brought before Jesus by the scribes and P.,

162:3.1 Jesus well knew that, while these P. were spiritually

162:6.4 answer the questions of the multitude and the P..

163:4.8 in place of 613 rules of living expounded by the P..)

164:1.1 knowing the teachings of both Jesus and the P.,

164:3.8 blind man on this Sabbath day that the P. may

164:3.16 his way of proclaiming an open break with the P..

164:3.16 compelled the P. to take notice of the miracle.

164:4.2 the P. were angry about his healing on the Sabbath

164:4.2 when the P. questioned him, he said: “This man

164:4.3 One of the older P., after making a lengthy speech,

164:5.3 then answered one of the P.: “For no good work

165:1.2 there were also present a large number of P. from

165:2.1 over three hundred Jerusalemites, P. and others,

165:2.11 while the P. from Jerusalem went out into the night,

165:3.2 Beware of the leaven of the P. which is hypocrisy,

165:3.2 albeit many of these P. are honest of heart and some

166:1.0 1. THE PHARISEES AT RAGABA

166:1.1 a number of his fellow P. were following Jesus and

166:1.2 most of the P., with two or three lawyers, were

166:1.2 Many of the P., especially those favorable to Jesus’

166:1.2 Neither did Jesus wash his hands, as did the P.,

166:1.4 “Many of you P. are here with me as friends,

166:1.4 the majority of the P. are persistent in their refusal

166:1.4 Woe upon you P. who have persisted in rejecting

166:1.5 Is there nothing good in the scribes, the P.,

166:1.5 “You, like the P., delight in the first places at the

166:1.6 of the P. who heard these words, some became

166:1.7 There were just three things to which the P. paid

166:1.10 3. Avoidance of association with all non-P..

166:1.11 Jesus’ remarks designed to rebuke the P.’ refusal to

166:1.11 refusal to engage in social intercourse with non-P.

166:3.1 one of the P. who believed in him asked this question

167:1.0 1.BREAKFAST WITH THE PHARISEES

167:1.1 a large number of visitors, among them many P.,

167:1.2 there came into the room one of the leading P. of

167:2.3 At least one of the sneering P. present that morning

167:4.2 a plan whereby the scribes and P. of Jerusalem

167:5.2 the unfriendly P. sought to entrap the Master by

167:5.3 refused to be drawn into a controversy with the P.

167:5.4 The P. had even gone so far as to teach that divorce

167:5.4 granted the Jewish people, particularly the P..

168:2.10 the alarmed and disconcerted P. called a meeting of

169:0.3 The P. and the chief priests had begun to formulate

169:0.3 They objected to the Master’s teachings on these

169:2.8 When the P. who were present heard this,

169:2.8 they began to sneer and scoff since they were given

169:2.8 These unfriendly hearers sought to engage Jesus in

169:2.8 When the P. fell to wrangling among themselves,

170:3.1 slavish works which the P. paraded so vaingloriously

171:1.5 agitated by the manner in which the P. had begun

171:4.4 friendly P. came to Jesus and said: “Flee in haste

171:4.6 When Jesus heard what the P. had to say, he replied:

171:6.2 one of the Jericho P., standing near by, said: “You

172:1.1 the chief priests and P. were somewhat perplexed.

172:1.1 They were pleased to have Jesus under their

172:1.1 but they were a trifle disconcerted by his boldness;

172:1.1 they remembered on his previous visit to Bethany,

172:3.12 there came many of the P. and his other enemies.

172:3.12 They were so much perturbed by this outburst of

172:3.13 some of the P. made their way up alongside Jesus

172:3.14 The P. hastened on ahead of the procession to rejoin

172:3.14 they reported to their associates: “Behold, all that we

172:5.8 When one of the P. mocked Jesus, saying, “Look,

173:2.7 all his hearers with the answer to the P. question

173:2.8 brought the Sadducees over to the side of the P. in

173:3.1 As the caviling P. stood there in silence before

173:3.2 It was not you, the P. and scribes, who believed

173:3.3 did not despise the P. and Sadducees personally.

173:4.1 When the chief P. and the scribes who had sought to

173:4.4 Jesus saw a group of the Sadducees and P. making

173:4.5 When the P. heard these words, they understood that

173:4.5 They desired to lay hold on him then and there, but

173:4.5 but they feared the multitude.

173:4.5 they were so angered by the Master’s words that

173:4.5 that they withdrew and held further counsel among

173:4.5 that night the Sadducees and the P. joined hands in

174:2.1 additional leaders selected from among the P.,

174:2.1 At last, the P., Sadducees, and even the Herodians

174:3.3 the P. so far forgot themselves as to exclaim, “True,

174:4.1 It was the prearranged plan of the confederated P.,

174:4.2 Then came forward one of the groups of the P. to

174:4.5 Two or three other groups of the scribes and P. were

174:4.6 merely to ask the P. and their associates a question.

174:4.7 A short time back the P. had enjoyed the manner in

174:4.7 Sadducees were delighted by the failure of the P.;

174:5.13 I speak farewell words to the chief priests, the P.,

175:0.1 enemies and would-be destroyers—the scribes, P.,

175:1.8 I admonish you that these P. still sit in Moses’ seat,

175:1.11 I have no ill will for these scribes and P. who reject

175:1.12 “Woe upon you, scribes and P., hypocrites!

175:1.13 “Woe upon you, scribes and P., hypocrites that you

175:1.17 “Woe upon you, scribes and P. and other hypocrites

175:1.18 “Woe upon you, scribes, P., and hypocrites!

175:3.1 chief priests and impenitent Sadducees and P..

175:4.8 The P. had different motives for wanting to see Jesus

175:4.8 They feared Jesus because: 1. He was arrayed in

175:4.9 The P. were ultraconservative, and they bitterly

175:4.10 2. They held that Jesus was a lawbreaker;

175:4.11 3. They charged Jesus with blasphemy because he

175:4.12 4. And now were they thoroughly angry with Jesus

175:4.14 to dispose of Jesus by assassination, but the P.

177:0.3 You well know, Master, that the P. seek to destroy

179:3.9 Such honors the P. and the children of this world

181:2.23 accordance with the teachings of the scribes and P.

184:1.1 he feared the possible sympathy of some of the P.,

184:1.1 who had espoused the cause of Jesus were P..

184:3.3 priests and some P. flattered themselves that Jesus,

184:5.8 When this was done, three of the P. took their leave;

188:2.1 The chief priests, P., and Sadducees recalled that

194:4.10 The P. were little bothered about the situation,

194:4.11 relations between the Jesus brotherhood and the P.

pharmaceutical

90:4.8 raw cocoa and quinine were among the earliest p.

Pharos

130:3.2 man was thrilled by the great lighthouse of P.,

Phasaelis

143:0.2 made ready to depart for the new Greek cities of P.

143:1.1 headquarters at the Greek cities of Archelais and P.

143:3.8 gentiles in the two Greek cities of Archelais and P.

phase—see phase of; see one phase

0:1.25 6. Absolute perfection in no p., relative in some,

6:6.2 Without mind in some p. there would be no

11:6.4 The cycles of space respiration extend in each p. for

11:6.4 now approaching the mid-point of the expanding p.,

11:6.4 space nears the mid-point of the contracting p.,

38:8.3 2. Mid-p. Cherubim.

38:8.4 together with a majority of their mid-p. brethren,

38:9.9 morontia cherubim, mid-p. cherubim, and seraphim.

42:12.13 more nearly does the spirit p. become dominant;

65:1.1 They ordinarily perform their duties as mid-p. Sons,

65:7.7 experiencing mind up to the level of the sixth p.,

88:6.2 There was both a public and a private p. to magic.

90:0.2 Religion enters upon a new p., a stage wherein it

105:2.4 This sevenfold—or seven p.—nature may be best

106:5.0 5. COABSOLUTE OR FIFTH-P. ASSOCIATION

106:6.0 6. ABSOLUTE OR SIXTH-P. INTEGRATION

163:5.2 The kingdom was taking on a new p..

163:7.4 terminal p. under the personal leadership of Jesus.

163:7.4 And this present p. was one of spiritual depth in

phase of

0:1.15 and will tend towards some p. of unity with Deity—

4:2.6 because nature is a p. of the universal divine power!

5:0.2 make direct personal contact with any part or p. of

5:2.5 there also evolves a new p. of soul consciousness

5:5.11 in the realization of the ultimacy of God, some p. of

7:2.4 Son’s personal influence is encountered in every p.

12:9.1 Every p. of personality experience on every level of

13:1.5 we come in contact with this p. of divine activity,

13:4.6 literally no p. of the sub-Paradise administration of

15:7.4 The headquarters worlds are provided with every p.

16:4.5 to produce a hitherto nonexistent p. of reality—

16:4.6 the morontia order, a p. of universe reality wholly

17:6.9 enters on the sixth p. of a Creative Spirit’s career.

17:6.10 constitute their seventh p. of personal experience in

19:3.7 in every p. of personality experience, God and man.

21:1.2 embodiment of all of every p. of every feature of

21:2.10 every p. of Michael-derived living existence which

21:3.18 2. To make an experiential consecration to each p. of

22:3.3 any p. of activity in any of the seven superuniverses.

25:7.3 finally leave the last p. of the morontia experience,

25:8.9 should fail in some p. of the Deity adventure,

26:2.4 but we may not discuss this p. of their service.

26:7.6 have succeeded in this p. of the Deity adventure,

26:10.3 failure was inherent in some p. of the technique of

28:3.2 They are reflectively responsive to all of each p. of

29:2.19 In every p. of activity these power centers are the

29:4.33 make it possible to explain the technique of this p. of

30:2.157 here the will creatures of every p. of existence may

30:3.8 this is a p. of the ascendant scheme for advancing the

32:3.10 embodies an actual knowledge of every p. of life

34:6.7 divine Spirit must dominate and control every p. of

35:2.7 There is no p. of planetary spiritual need to which

35:7.1 six encircling satellites, is devoted to a special p. of

36:2.18 devoted to the study of a single p. of creature mind

37:4.4 and may be assigned to any p. of Nebadon activity—

39:5.17 abundant reserves repletely provide for every p. of

40:5.17 bestowal, in seraphic service, or in any other p. of

40:5.19 All souls of every possible p. of mortal existence will

40:10.9 If some p. of their universe ministry should require

41:10.4 Even so, your world experienced an early p. of

42:1.3 have mastered one more p. of the divine technique;

42:2.16 a pre-existent p. of energy which is characteristic of

48:1.5 each one a p. of your progressive transformation.

48:4.5 To us, this p. of humor derives from the deep-seated

48:4.6 We are most appreciative of this p. of humor when

48:4.7 be difficult for mortals to envisage this p. of humor,

48:8.3 engaged in advancing some p. of this progressive

48:8.4 you actually live the very life of every possible p. of

55:3.8 in some p. of supermaterial discovery or planetary

55:4.13 the second p. of God the Sevenfold, representatives

56:7.2 the second p. of God the Sevenfold becomes more

57:3.7 Very soon there was inaugurated the terminal p. of

60:2.1 120,000,000 years ago a new p. of the reptilian age

65:1.4 2. The usual mid-p. of quasi-morontial existence.

65:1.7 to their normal mid-p. of personality existence,

65:1.8 these Life Carriers are transmuted to the third p. of

65:1.8 And I have functioned on Urantia in this third p. of

65:3.5 the third p. of adjutant spirit mobilization, which

66:4.10 and they carefully explored every imaginable p. of

67:4.7 and restored to some p. of universe service when the

68:5.6 This p. of civilization was made possible by the

77:2.8 another p. of the outworking of the original plan of

82:4.5 Since the chastity taboo had its origin as a p. of the

83:5.2 This communal p. of marriage had to intervene in the

85:7.1 a directing influence of this p. of human evolution.

86:4.1 The concept of a supermaterial p. of personality was

87:3.5 from the incomplete to the higher p. of existence,

87:5.4 That p. of the cult which had to do with spirit

91:2.6 there is a definite spiritual p. of true prayer which

94:3.1 While the highest p. of Brahmanism was hardly a

94:3.1 had speculated about almost every p. of theology

101:5.7 2. The supermaterial p. of the human being, the soul

101:5.13 the third p. of the experience of religion has to do

101:6.1 The morontia p. of revealed religion has to do with

105:1.6 God, your Father and my Father, is that p. of the

105:2.5 This p. of the I AM is partially experiencible on

105:2.8 This p. of the I AM is best understood as the

105:2.9 This p of the I AM is usually understood as the Deity

105:2.10 This p. of the I AM is perhaps best conceived as the

106:8.21 the correlation of every p. of every kind of reality

112:5.20 encircuited morontia p. of the newly segregated

112:7.1 memory, and a p. of qualified potential absoluteness.

113:3.4 during this p. of transition from one level of the

114:2.5 every p. of human progress on each quarantined

116:1.1 every evolving creature personality is a p. of the

120:0.1 the terminal p. of his universe bestowal experience

128:7.14 to enter upon the second and home-detached p. of

129:3.3 this experience is a p. of his life which he never

130:4.6 Personality is that p. of universal reality which can

130:4.10 truth is a p. of the mind-spirit level of the universes

134:7.7 the beginning of the more divine p. of the bestowal.

134:8.4 Only the final p. of mind and Adjuster attunement

136:3.2 the new and changed p. of earth life which Jesus was

151:6.3 But soon a stormy p. of his trouble appeared,

155:3.1 more clearly discerned that a new p. of the work of

157:7.5 his fourth p. of earth ministry as the Son of God.

158:3.5 marking the entrance of the Master on the final p. of

158:6.5 The Son of Man now enters upon the last p. of the

165:1.2 nonmiraculous p. of the progress of the kingdom.

169:0.2 very height of the second p. of the public ministry of

189:0.2 A certain p. of this experience you are about to

phases—see phases of

0:1.21 2. Absolute perfection in some p. and relative

0:3.1 Total, infinite reality is existential in seven p. and

0:4.1 Universal Father and is realizable in three primal p.

0:6.1 an attribute of the Infinite Spirit—mind in all its p..

0:7.7 while these dual p. are power-personality unifying as

2:2.4 on Paradise, perfection is undiluted; in certain p. it is

9:7.3 reflectivity we comprehend, but there are many p.

9:7.5 then the utilization of reflectivity in any of its p. is

11:9.3 Thus did the Father project reality in two actual p.—

14:2.2 form of energy exists in negative and positive p..

14:4.1 each of these basic forms exists in three distinct p..

14:4.1 Each of these three p. is divided into seventy major

29:2.15 functions in seven p. and discloses varying response

91:3.2 Through many p. and for long ages this primitive

94:3.4 In certain p. the concept of the One Universal

101:7.4 There are four p. in the evolution of religious

105:5.6 newly appearing finite reality exists in two original p.

106:8.2 The Trinity of Trinities exists in several p..

106:8.11 But these are unifying with the divinity p. just as the

106:8.12 Likewise, in other p. not so immediately concerned

106:9.2 and even these may be experiential in certain p..

112:1.1 on three cosmic planes or in three universe p.:

115:3.5 the absolute level involves a postulate of three p.:

118:9.7 certain impersonal p. are being actually united with

170:2.17 kingdom in that Jesus portrayed the following two p.

170:4.7 Master’s teaching to ascertain which of the five p. he

196:3.17 Personal religious experience consists in two p.:

phases of or phases of, all

0:1.19 When we attempt to conceive of perfection in ap. of

0:4.11 personal focal Absolutes of ap. of universe reality.

0:5.4 All subinfinite orders and p. of personality are

0:6.3 Physical energy is a term denoting ap. and forms of

0:7.7 is experientially evolving in two p. of Supremacy,

0:7.10 unification (power-personality synthesis) of ap. of

0:7.10 in association with varied p. of Paradise reality,

1:3.7 the transmutation of the potentially spirit p. of the

3:1.10 safeguarding these p. of God’s precious presence

4:1.11 the co-ordination and interassociation of ap. of

4:3.6 the effective exhibition of ap. of relative goodness.

4:4.4 the Creator Sons fully share his divinity, even p. of

6:6.2 minded, and possessed of varied p. of identity.

8:1.10 and the Spirit are coeternal with the Father in ap. of

9:1.5 The Conjoint Creator manifests certain p. of the

9:3.2 personal reactions of the Conjoint Actor to certain p.

9:6.9 Certain p. of the unpredictability of finite mind may

9:7.2 of ap. of existence to be found in all creation.

10:8.2 certain, but not all, p. of the absonite overcontrol

11:5.8 All forms of force and ap. of energy seem to be

11:5.9 but the incoming and outgoing p. of this zone are

12:6.6 Ap. of primordial force, nascent spirit, and other

12:8.7 a union of the material and spiritual p. of creation.

13:1.8 Only those p. of incarnation having to do with

13:1.8 many other p. of the mystery of the incarnation

13:1.10 normal working of numerous other p. of universe

13:1.14 There are still other forms and p. of trinitization

13:2.8 we are asked not to negotiate entrance to those p. of

13:3.1 the worlds of the seven p. of pure-spirit existence.

14:2.3 basic energies manifests seven p. of excitation,

14:4.22 Havona teems with the life of ap of intelligent beings

14:5.1 you traverse the morontia p. of ascension.

14:6.5 involving untold diversities of absonite and other p.

15:4.4 ten different forms of nebulae, p. of primary universe

15:6.9 Many p. of physical energy and all forms of matter

16:1.4 presences of the three eternal p. of the Absolute.

16:4.2 perfect supervisors of ap. of administrative affairs on

16:6.4 the cosmic mind responds to certain p. of reality

17:3.1 in order to achieve the perfect reflection of all p. of

17:6.2 We are conversant with six p. of the career of a local

17:6.10 We know of these six p. of the career of a local

18:3.5 There are many p. of activity in which Ancients of

19:1.6 p. of universe reality: origin, history, and destiny.

19:5.6 possibly be associated in certain p. of their work;

20:8.3 qualification and certification of all subordinate p. of

20:9.4 Daynal sonship is intimately connected with ap. of

21:4.5 a Paradise Creator Son who had completed six p. of

21:6.1 he embodies actual p. of the infinity of the Father

22:2.7 are assigned to ap. of superuniverse activities.

22:2.8 The Messengers take active part in ap. of the

22:7.7 this status of bi-unification of certain spiritual p. of

22:7.11 The Supreme Being is the unification of three p. of

22:7.14 repercusses in p. of the Supreme-Ultimate Mind.

24:1.14 jurisdiction over those p. of mind which are

24:7.8 are inherently involved in certain p. of Supremacy.

26:3.10 competent to take up service in the less exacting p.

26:5.2 Each of these p. of instruction is divided into seven

27:0.1 Infinite Spirit work interchangeably and at will in ap.

29:2.14 consists of three p. of energy of ten segregations

30:3.4 They study all forms and p. of space material and

30:3.7 mortal progression, especially during the earlier p. of

31:1.1 The finaliters thus embrace both p. of experiential

32:1.2 function alone in the prematerial and postforce p. of

33:1.1 Michael has experienced the living of all three p. of

35:3.13 are devoted to the following special p. of study:

36:1.2 But in ap. of their divisional administration Life

36:2.9 six satellites, on which the p. of all the Life Carrier

36:2.10 study of universal life, life in all of its known p. of

37:2.3 Gabriel maintains contact with all other p of universe

37:3.5 through extensive preliminary training in ap. of the

37:10.3 are devoted to the care and culture of the material p.

38:2.3 There are few p. of morontia or spirit activity

38:4.1 whereon are the special schools devoted to ap. of

38:5.2 they have well entered upon the precommissioned p.

38:7.7 assistance to the seraphim in the more literal p. of

38:9.8 up through the transition p. of universe energies to

39:1.16 co-ordinates the self-directed p. of seraphic service

39:2.1 angels who have served in ap. of training and have

42:2.1 the word energy is used to denote ap. and forms of

42:2.10 force is destined to pass through two distinct p. of

42:2.14 less complete control of twenty-one of the thirty p.

42:2.23 we are fully conversant with ap. of emergent-energy

42:5.13 Of all the ten p. of wavelike energy activity, the eye

42:6.4 slow down through many p. of physical activity

43:3.7 The Edentia Most Highs seized certain p of authority

43:8.11 to the augmentation of ap. of personal endowment

44:0.13 pattern studies, for ap. and forms of spirit artistry.

44:0.13 As in all other p. of the ascending career those who

44:5.2 experts in the manipulation and control of many p. of

44:5.5 the three original p. of divine energy manifested

45:4.1 many other p. of the scheme of mortal ascension

46:4.8 worlds which exhibit well-nigh perfectly all three p.

47:4.8 for the removal of ap. of intellectual conflict and for

47:6.2 broadcasts and other p. of local universe culture

48:1.2 The morontia spheres are the transition p. of mortal

48:2.1 power which sustain and energize the morontia p. of

48:3.16 These custodians of the transition p. of ascendant

48:5.9 plans and thoroughly experienced in the initial p. of

49:6.18 the final p. of human development on an evolving

50:6.2 seems most confused and greatly retarded in ap. of

54:6.2 impossible to comprehend many p. of the attitude of

54:6.2 God as a Father takes precedence over all other p. of

55:2.9 They do not pass through any of the earlier p. of

55:3.12 ages represents advancing achievements in ap. of

55:5.6 provisions for play, humor, and other p. of group

56:9.14 of all levels of energy and ap. of personality.

58:3.4 cosmic chemical laboratories,harboring ap. of energy

65:1.1 capable of functioning in three diverse p. of being.

65:4.4 one hundred thousand p. and features of chemical

68:2.5 enduring the strain of one of its most dangerous p. of

69:1.5 dancing, games, and other p. of sensual gratification.

71:6.3 an indispensable factor throughout the earlier p. of

71:8.14 the entrance upon the earlier p. of settlement in light

72:7.2 p. of physical well-being are regarded as industrial

78:3.4 and advanced ap. of art, science, and social culture.

78:8.4 They revived many p. of the passing civilization of

83:2.4 women had an increasing part in ap. of courtship

84:6.5 orders of universe creatures are created in dual p. of

92:6.18 It has passed through many p. of evolution since the

95:5.2 understood certain p. of his mission to Urantia.

96:7.3 the Psalms God is depicted in ap. of conception,

101:5.2 But religion presents two p. of manifestation:

101:6.5 he traversed the manifold p. of the morontia life

102:2.4 growth in grace, definite advancement in ap. of

103:7.3 while these two p. of universal reality are perfectly

105:4.1 the primary self-relationships—the seven p. of infinity

105:4.1 the seven p. of the I AM and these seven Absolutes.

105:4.2 with the sevenfold infinity of the self-segmented p. of

105:7.3 of new Deity realities, the qualification of new p. of

106:0.2 are made up of many forms and p. of reality which,

106:0.4 Some p. of Havona appear to be on the maximum

106:1.1 The primary or spirit-origin p. of finite reality find

106:1.1 evolutionary, time-and-matter-conditioned p. of

106:1.4 but there are other p. of the Sevenfold which are not

106:1.4 The other p. of the Sevenfold Deity are variously

106:1.4 The Sevenfold, in ap., is the source of the relative

106:5.2 the personal p. of the unification of the cosmos,

106:7.4 the universes themselves and all other p. of reality,

106:7.10 the reuniting of seven absolute p. of the Father-I AM

106:8.10 it should be recorded there are other p of this Trinity

106:8.11 Certain other p. of this triune grouping have to do

106:8.15 those p. of ultimacy which are control directing,

107:0.7 These three p. of mortal life have no connection

107:5.6 mind factor representing a union of certain p. of the

107:5.6 as liaison between the divine and human p. of such

107:7.1 in view of the spiritual p. of their present ministry to

110:1.2 efficient ministers to the higher p. of men’s minds;

110:6.14 an improvement in ap. of cosmic achievement and

112:2.16 human personality passes through two great p. of

112:3.5 These p. and forms of soul, these once kinetic but

112:6.4 Certain p. of mind are continued in the surviving

117:3.1 complex and universal synthesis of the emerging p.

117:5.14 the total finite will embark upon the absonite p. of

118:10.3 It would appear that, in the Supreme Being, ap. of

119:4.6 various p of the ascending careers of his lowest form

120:0.5 sovereignty the divine will of the sevenfold p. of

120:1.2 Of the seven p. of the will of the Supreme you have

120:3.1 and which concern minor p. of your mortal life.

121:6.5 Some p. of Paul’s teachings regarding original sin

126:5.2 so repletely reveal his intimate contact with ap. of

127:4.9 related to Sabbath observance and many other p. of

129:1.15 perfected God-man of the divine and posthuman p.

129:4.5 and more advanced p. of human and Adjuster

133:7.9 random associations of certain p. of mental madness.

139:5.8 effective technique in all forms and p. of teaching.

139:8.6 spiritual and philosophic p. of the teachings of Jesus.

142:3.2 called attention to the following p. of the growth of

148:3.4 direction of certain p. of universe administration.

152:5.6 year of proclaiming the higher and more spiritual p.

170:1.15 the various progressive p. of its recasting by Jesus

170:4.1 Jesus noted no less than five p., or epochs, of the

195:7.22 mathematical facts inherent in the mechanistic p. of

Phenix

130:6.2 could you inform me as to the best route to P.?”

130:6.2 much interested in telling Jesus the way to P.,

130:6.2 help from you as to how best to find my way to P.

130:6.2 As you so well know the trails to P., having

phenomena

0:1.1 universe of universes presents p. of deity activities

0:12.2 the p. of the actualization of God the Supreme,

1:2.3 the human mind is disclosed by three experiential p.:

1:6.7 Man’s mind can only perceive the mind p. of other

2:7.5 which is behind, and pre-existent to, all universe p..

3:2.3 the primal cause of the universal physical p. of all

4:0.1 the material, intellectual, and spiritual p. of the

4:1.7 Notwithstanding my knowledge of the p. of the

4:1.8 to trace out and to analyze the working of all p.

4:1.9 in the p. of space potency and in the function of

4:1.11 a medley of physical, mental, moral, and spiritual p.

4:2.7 mortal man persists in viewing the p. of nature

6:6.1 Man also observes mind p. in living organisms

7:0.1 eternal purpose as it progressively unfolds in the p.

7:1.9 the presence of the Son, there are encountered p.

7:1.9 Such p. probably indicate the co-ordinate action of

9:2.1 we think we discern levels of experiential spirit p.—

9:5.5 do not presume to reckon that all p. of mind are

12:1.14 Our students of these p. are in doubt as to the exact

12:1.15 light-years beyond the outermost ranges of the p. in

12:2.5 little of the significance of these tremendous p. of

12:6.4 In all your contemplation of universal p., make

12:6.4 that due allowance is made for the unexpected p.

12:6.4 for the unpredictable p. resulting from the actions

12:6.6 are often disconcerting when encountered in the p.

12:7.2 are present in those p. which man calls nature.

13:1.20 to present even our partial knowledge of such p..

14:2.5 physical p. and spiritual reactions transpiring in the

14:2.9 but mind p. and personality volition are not.

15:3.4 you are obliged to view these p. from the inside.

15:5.14 star students scan the heavens, they will observe p.

15:8.8 The predictability of all physical p. becomes

15:8.8 the physical p. of the near-by astronomic systems.

15:8.9 encounter those variational and unpredictable p.

15:8.9 And these p. must be indicative of some universal

16:4.4 force p. identified with the nether surface of Paradise

16:8.5 and characteristic p. of mortal reactive behavior:

17:2.3 the personal and infallible center of reflectivity p. in

17:3.1 manifestation of the Paradise Deities as such p.

20:6.1 employed by divine wisdom to effect such p..

23:2.20 such p. would long remain unnoticed even by the

23:4.6 eternal future will witness p. of universe evolution

25:3.12 to adjudicate and more and more of mysterious p.

26:3.6 the directors of the space reports of all Deity p. on

27:7.7 the conductors of worship cannot control such p.

28:4.8 these p. are additional to the established technique

29:2.11 all cosmic p. below the levels of “gravity energy.”

30:3.4 as much interested in force function as in stellar p.;

34:1.1 In response to these Paradise p. there personalizes,

41:1.3 to all physical-material and morontia-spiritual p..

41:2.5 can be converted into the p. of animal activities,

41:3.9 cause stellar flare-ups, but the majority of such p.

41:5.8 light emanations appear to execute certain wavy p.

41:6.1 In deciphering spectral p., it should be remembered

41:7.3 All of these p. are indicative of enormous energy

42:1.2 in the energies concerned in all these physical p. are

42:2.4 The p. indigenous to the nether side of Paradise

42:4.10 directors have a bearing on all transmutation p. of

42:5.3 first stage of emergent energy in which wavelike p.

42:5.4 they will undoubtedly detect the p. of these rays as

42:5.7 is in the p. associated with radium disintegration.

42:5.14 processions of energy particles appear as wave p.

42:5.16 Primordial-force behavior does give rise to p. which

42:9.4 an attempt of man to unify his ignorance of space p..

44:0.20 of these morontia transactions and near-spirit p..

44:2.5 light picturizers—the makers of the real semispirit-p.

46:1.6 air belts which are concerned with the auroral p. of

46:3.3 and the Uversa friends add the reflectivity p. to the

48:2.12 also work in connection with supermaterial p. on the

56:0.2 are able to observe wider stretches of universal p.,

56:3.1 he is revealed in the dual p. of pure energy and pure

56:3.2 this single spirit is revealed in the dual p. of the spirit

56:3.3 you may encounter spiritual p. or contact with spirit

56:8.4 All creational p. are reflective of antecedent creator

56:9.5 the extrauniverse p. of the manifest presence of the

57:1.3 favorable for the initiation of materialization p. in a

57:3.1 these space nebulae are usually observed as spiral p..

58:2.6 winds and air currents which provide weather p..

58:2.7 Auroral p. are directly related to sunspots, those

58:2.8 you have the greatest auroral p. when sunspots are

58:3.1 And all of these p. of atom building and dissolution,

58:3.4 the least influence upon the p. of organized life—

58:5.6 edges of the oceans up onto the land, but such p. are

59:1.15 And all of these p. of land sinking and land rising

59:2.1 The periodic p. of land elevation and land sinking

61:5.8 The glaciers were, after all, local p., though they

61:7.1 the action of the ice overshadows all other p. in the

62:5.4 Fear, joined with ignorance of natural p., is about to

65:7.4 forms of border p.—confusional combinations of the

65:7.8 be recognized as p. apart from spiritual activities.

70:9.13 governing the ever-changing p of human competition

70:10.3 Primitive man assigned all p. to a person.

77:8.7 all the numerous p. and types of communication

77:8.12 Many of the more literal p. ascribed to angels have

77:8.13 connected with the p. of so-called “mediumship”;

81:2.8 natural causes as explanations for commonplace p..

81:2.9 sought a supernatural explanation for all natural p.

81:2.9 The depersonalization of so-called natural p. has

85:0.3 rain, and hundreds of other ordinary terrestrial p..

85:1.2 No wonder men were led to worship such p.,

86:2.5 p. which men are unable or unwilling to penetrate.

86:2.5  p. of life sooner or later destroys man’s belief in luck

86:3.2 death was added to this long list of unexplained p..

87:2.1 The first acts of human worship were p. of defense,

90:3.2 and death itself were originally regarded as spirit p.,

91:7.5 inspiration is to observe whether these p. cause an

92:7.11 from those fears born of the dread of natural p..

100:5.4 Most of the spectacular p. associated with so-called

100:5.4 experiences of unified intellectual and spiritual p.

100:5.6 or morbid visions, but in spite of all these p..

100:5.11 favorable may have been conditions for mystic p.,

101:2.17 Psychology may indeed attempt to study the p. of

101:3.17 We know by three p., that man has a divine spirit

101:6.4 and such p. differentiate human mind from mere

102:6.10 makes consistent the otherwise contradictory p. of

103:6.11 misleading interpretations of the p. of the natural

103:6.13 cannot discern goodness, love, and truth in the p. of

107:4.4 of Adjusters by means of spiritual reactive p.;

108:3.10 unification of many of the unexplained p. of time,

108:4.5 We are cognizant of many spirit p. in the far-flung

110:5.5 experiences are physiologic and psychologic p..

110:5.7 the p. associated with the presence in his mind of

112:1.9 These dimensional p. are realizable as three on the

112:2.10 of electronic association or materialistic energy p..

112:7.11 the most engrossing and amazing of all the cosmic p.

116:1.4 but there are also present p. of the Supreme which

117:7.6 Such p. may be observed wherever finite makes

118:10.8 emerges as an actual unifier of all these universe p.,

123:3.3 answer Jesus’ questions about physical or social p.

123:3.3 the possible explanation of mental and spiritual p.,

130:4.3 motions of the physical world and in its material p.

130:4.10 world of reality, wherein wisdom interprets the p.

133:5.4 (scientifically) tell you what these universe p. are.

133:5.5 Life embraces p. which are not wholly material.

133:5.8 insight into the purposeful unity of universe p.;

133:5.9 Regardless of how divergent the universe p. of fact

136:2.3 there occur the preliminary p. of spiritual elevation

137:3.6 told them about the p. attendant upon his baptism,

142:7.6 The relationships of nature and the p. of mortal

145:2.13 The people all believed that such p. were directly

149:1.2 —a peculiar and unexplained series of healing p..

149:1.4 permissible to record our opinion of such healing p..

151:3.14 the people of that day looked upon all natural p. as

152:1.5 To repeat these p., we would have to go into the

158:6.4 cannot time-shorten the course of natural p. except

161:3.3 This is the limit of our knowledge of such p.;

164:3.6 his apostles to seek for the true causes of all p.,

168:4.4 material p. between the making of a prayer and the

170:2.15 A question of racial or world p.; that the kingdom

189:0.3 and not understanding such p., they waited patiently

189:1.4 We can also record that all known p. associated

195:6.5 Science deals with p.; religion, with origins, values,

195:6.5 To assign causes as an explanation of physical p. is

195:7.4 goodness, are concealed within the facts of the p. of

195:7.8 the mechanistic p. of universe operation would be

195:7.22 discriminating scientist who observes universe p.

phenomenal

0:6.3 energy is a term denoting all phases of p. motion,

10:3.9 functions outside of Havona in the p. universes as

11:5.9 from nether Paradise in their present p. states;

42:2.1 energy is used to denote all phases and forms of p.

42:12.13 do not fully interact as actuals of the p. universes.

52:5.8 transformations and experiences p. development.

56:10.11 synthesis of the far-flung diversification of p. reality,

113:3.6 that this p. ministry is in some undisclosed manner

phenomenon

0:1.12 an absonite p. is an act of the Ultimacy of Deity.

0:6.8 Mind is a p. connoting the presence-activity of living

0:11.10 The Universal Absolute is the Deity p. indicative of

1:4.1 of all the unfathomable mysteries of God is the p. of

3:2.3 Viewed as an unspiritual p., God is energy.

4:2.5 for the p. of nature is the superimposition of the

8:6.5 Even though we behold the p. of the ministry of the

9:3.3 The gravity-resistant p. of a gyroscope is a fair

9:7.1 This is the p. of universe reflectivity, that unique

9:7.2 The p. of reflectivity, as it is disclosed on the

9:7.2 but in the extraordinary p. of universe reflectivity

9:7.4 that certain features of the p. of reflectivity can be

11:8.9 plane perpendicular to the mass, a p. indicative of

12:3.8 linear gravity is an interactive p. which can be

12:6.3 such a mind p. is an act of the Infinite Spirit.

12:6.6 the p. of a vast preuniverse in the making in the

12:7.12 such a p. is a mystery beyond comprehension

12:8.7 ministry to the material and the spiritual in the p.

12:9.3 this one physiochemical p. should have prevented

13:1.10 We tell you of the universal p. of reflectivity,

13:1.10 superuniverses, but we never fully explain this p.,

13:1.13 You will never fully understand such a p. unless,

13:1.22 This p. constitutes one of the most perplexing

14:6.36 great satisfaction from the universal reflectivity p.

15:4.1 the whole p. proceeds in accordance with an

15:4.3 This segmentation of energy is a p. which has never

15:6.13 This p. constitutes one of the positive proofs of the

16:4.15 Many features connected with this extraordinary p.

17:3.3 The attribute of reflectivity, the p. of the mind

17:6.7 manifest in the p. of “the primary eruption” in the

17:6.7 Simultaneously with this p. on Paradise,

20:6.9 This p. takes place concurrently with the liberation

22:7.8 in the universe can fully explain this amazing p.;

25:1.6 by comparison with the p. of human love.

28:4.11 made conscious of the p. of reflective transference,

29:2.15 as the Gulf Stream functions as a circumscribed p. in

29:3.9 They do not produce this p., but they are concerned

34:1.1 This is a tremendous spiritual flash, a p. clearly

36:5.7 p. of quick reasoning, rapid judgment, and prompt

36:5.17 spirit-energy manifestation or a physical-energy p..

36:6.4 energy systems, there must occur an additional p.;

39:5.11 moments just prior to physical death a reflective p.

41:0.1 The characteristic space p. which sets off each local

41:6.7 This p. is almost wholly due to the temperature of

42:1.2 as a universe p. is inherent in the Universal Father.

42:2.22 The Nebadon Melchizedeks denominated the p. of

42:9.1 have advocated such a belief founded on a true p. of

42:11.6 the amazing p. of an apparently self-maintaining

42:11.7 The p. of progressive evolution associated with

42:11.8 the universe mind associated with any universe p.,

42:12.9 But the presence p. of a personality or the pattern of

56:3.3 And this far-flung spirit functions as a p. on the

57:2.2 near-by universes looked out upon this p. of space,

61:7.1  be found in connection with no other p. in nature.

65:3.5 disclosed to the Life Carriers by the p. of the third

65:4.3 of human life afford abundant evidence that the p.

65:7.2 in the p. of mind, aught but the hand of nature

65:7.2 less to arrest your attention in the p. of mind.

65:7.7 —the p. of the higher reaching down to co-ordinate

66:4.10 discovered a p. attendant upon the liaison of their

68:1.6 contemporary cultural society is a rather recent p.

70:1.4 But there could be no such p. as war until society

77:5.6 Within one hundred years, before this p. ceased,

77:6.2 And such a p. was never possible on earth before

81:1.5 But this p. of passing immediately from hunting to

81:6.39 society is a p. of progressive evolution;

85:0.4 worshiped every natural p. he could not comprehend

85:7.3 it then begins to develop into the p. of real religion.

86:4.3 The breath of life was regarded as the one p. which

91:2.6 prayer is very much a p. of man’s intercourse with

99:3.2 brotherhood is in itself a new and amazing social p.

101:2.9 while natural life is thus relatively continuous as a p.,

101:2.12 Revelation as an epochal p. is periodic;

101:4.5 even though revelation is invariably a spiritual p..

102:3.14 revelation exhibits the p. of God’s evolving man

102:3.14 in the earth life of Christ Michael we behold the p. of

102:6.9 it persists, in the face of each recurring universe p.,

103:1.2 that p. indicates that these two beings have had a

103:1.4 confusing p. of maintaining a belief in hundreds of

103:9.5 religious experience is a spiritual subjective p.,

106:8.20 universe age in the p. of the deitization of Majeston,

106:9.3 this entire process is a time-space p. which does not

107:4.5 On Urantia this p. has sometimes been referred to as

111:2.8 This mid-mind is really a morontia p. since it exists

111:3.1 although they cannot inhibit such a morontia p. when

111:3.3 the Father that initiated such a creative p. in the mind

112:1.7 and the general p. of reaction to environment.

112:1.13 Thus it will be recognized that the p. of stimulus-

112:3.0 3. THE PHENOMENON OF DEATH

112:5.3 personality elects to become a continuing universe p.

112:5.20 The p. of personality is dependent on the

120:2.8 and the p. of man seeking God and finding him;

129:4.2 the p. of the making of these two minds one,

130:2.10 and to experience the p. of aspiring to be Godlike.”

130:7.4 The universe of space is a time-related p. as it is

130:7.4 something that does not move in space as a time p.

133:7.6 this p. which warrants the bestowal of an absolute

135:6.2 expectant Jews were deeply stirred by such a p..

136:3.4 in the p. of the personalization of his Adjuster.

151:5.5 believed that all nature was a p. directly under the

153:3.2 the p. of the Son of Man subject to the will of God

161:1.7 his earth children, such a p. constituted proof of the

161:2.7 impressed by the p. of his superhuman knowledge.

187:3.1 gazed upon this extraordinary p. of the Creator as he

187:5.1 Although it was early in the season for such a p.,

195:5.13 more pleasurable and uplifting than is the p. of evil.

195:6.6 that the universe is a blind and purposeless energy p..

195:6.11 two differing interpretations of any observed p..

195:7.6 of the universe is in itself a nonmaterial p. of mind,

195:7.9 man’s life is a p. which transcends the material levels

195:7.10 man to become a mechanist represents the tragic p.

196:3.21 observation apparently as an exclusively subjective p.

Philadelphia

128:3.2 the Decapolis and through Pella, Gerasa, P., Hebron,

128:3.3 At P. Jesus and Simon became acquainted with a

128:4.1 the guest of the merchant whom he first met at P.

130:2.3 early Christian church, having its headquarters at P.,

134:6.15 Cymboyton’s son had appealed to Abner at P. for

152:7.1 they journeyed by way of Gerasa and P..

159:0.2 Gamala, Hippos, Zaphon, Gadara, Abila, Edrei, P.,

159:5.1 At P., where James was working, Jesus taught the

165:0.1 Adam, Penuel, Capitolias, Dion, Hatita, Gadda, P.,

166:4.1 on the way to P. that Thomas asked Jesus: “Master,

166:4.12 As they journeyed on toward P., Jesus continued to

166:5.0 5. THE CONGREGATION AT PHILADELPHIA

166:5.1 associates, who were preaching and teaching in P..

166:5.1 Of all the cities of Perea, in P. the largest group of

166:5.1 The synagogue of P. had never been subject to the

166:5.1 Abner was teaching three times a day in the P.

166:5.3 Jerusalem always had trouble with the Jews of P..

166:5.3 have serious difficulties with the P. congregation

166:5.3 Abner became the head of the P. church,

166:5.3 This feud between Jerusalem and P. lasted

166:5.3 P. was really the headquarters of the early church

166:5.6 the believers at P. held more strictly to the religion

166:5.7 Abner lived to be 89 years old, dying at P. on the

167:0.0 THE VISIT TO PHILADELPHIA

167:0.1 As Jesus prepared to go on to P., Simon Peter and

167:0.1 When he arrived at P., he was accompanied by

167:0.3 Jesus and ten apostles arrived at P. on Wednesday

167:0.3 much rejoiced over the progress of the gospel at P.

167:1.1 There lived in P. a very wealthy Pharisee who had

167:1.1 It was known that Jesus was expected in P. at this

167:3.2 congregation of the synagogue at P. was friendly

167:4.1 a runner from Bethany arrived at P., bringing a

167:4.3 reasons that Jesus tarried yet two full days in P.

168:0.2 few hours after the messenger left Bethany for P.,

168:4.2 Jesus’ statement to the Bethany messenger at P.,

168:5.2 permitting himself to rest until he had reached P..

168:5.3 Lazarus had become treasurer of the church at P..

171:1.5 object of his indignant solicitude fled in haste to P.

171:1.5 death of his mother, David betook himself to P.,

171:1.5 had their center at P. during the lifetime of Abner.

171:1.6 P. remained the center of the Abnerian kingdom

171:1.6 from P. the missionaries of the Abnerian version

171:3.4 when he had announced to them in P. that he was

172:2.4 admonition that Lazarus fled to P. when the officers

174:0.1 that instruction which led Lazarus soon to flee to P.

178:2.4 was interrupted by the arrival of a messenger from P.

178:2.4 This runner hastened off for P. with this word for

182:2.5 go to Abner at P. and say: ‘The Master sends

186:3.2 runners were on their way to Bethsaida, Pella, P.,

190:0.4 In Jerusalem, Alexandria, Antioch, and P. all the

190:1.8 and from P. in the east to Alexandria in the west.

190:1.9 their journey to join their brother, Lazarus, at P..

190:1.10 Zebedee left Bethany with Martha and Mary, for P.,

191:4.0 4. THE TENTH APPEARANCE (AT P.)

191:4.1 at P., where he showed himself to Abner and

191:4.5 this group in P. embraced the largest number of

191:4.6 believers at P. went forth proclaiming that Jesus had

193:6.4 withdrew, going to P. to visit Abner and Lazarus;

194:3.17 the same thing happened in P., Alexandria, and at all

Philadelphians

130:2.3 These teachings of Jesus, as they were held by the P.

philanthropist

132:6.3 you start out to make a philosopher or p. of him.”

philanthropy

69:5.13 rich men endow great institutions of p. and learning.

86:7.4  increasing p., and more industrial reorganization,

147:5.2 and they did not shun publicity regarding their p..

Philip—one of the twelve apostles; see Philip’s wife

130:2.5 believed P.’ preaching and became prominent

130:2.5 prominent members of the church that he founded.

137:2.0 2. CHOOSING PHILIP AND NATHANIEL

137:2.3 Jesus, looking ahead and up the road, saw one P.

137:2.3 Jesus had known P. aforetime, and he was well

137:2.3 He was on his way with his friend Nathaniel to visit

137:2.3 the kingdom, and he was delighted to greet Jesus.

137:2.3  P. had been an admirer of Jesus ever since he first

137:2.3  P. went forward to greet his friends while Nathaniel

137:2.4 Peter took P. to one side and proceeded to explain

137:2.4 and strongly urged P. to volunteer for service.

137:2.4  P. was in a quandary.

137:2.4 What should he do?

137:2.4 By this time he was in earnest converse with Peter,

137:2.4 Andrew suggested to P., “Why not ask the Teacher

137:2.5 It dawned on P. that Jesus was a really great man,

137:2.5 he decided to abide by Jesus’ decision in this matter;

137:2.5 he went straight to him, asking, “Teacher, shall I go

137:2.5  P. was thrilled with the assurance that he had found

137:2.6 P. now motioned to the group to remain where they

137:2.6 he hurried back to break the news of his decision to

137:2.6  P. broke in upon these meditations, exclaiming, “I

137:2.6 And P. replied, “He is Jesus of Nazareth, the son

137:2.6 P., taking him by the arm, said, “Come and see.”

137:2.7  P. led Nathaniel to Jesus, who, looking benignly into

137:2.7 And Nathaniel, turning to P., said: “You are right.

137:5.1 —James, John, Andrew, Peter, P., and Nathaniel—

138:1.1 while P. and Nathaniel went to Tarichea.

138:2.5 Thomas was selected by P..

138:5.1  P. now presented Thomas as his nominee for

138:10.4  3. P. was made steward of the group.

138:10.4 his duty to provide food and to see that visitors had

139:2.7 first to defend the work of P. among the Samaritans

139:5.0 5. PHILIP THE CURIOUS

139:5.1 P. was the fifth apostle to be chosen, being called

139:5.1 Since he lived at Bethsaida, P. had for some time

139:5.1  P. was somewhat influenced by the fact that Peter,

139:5.2  P. was twenty-seven years of age when he joined the

139:5.2 he had recently been married, but he had no children

139:5.2  P. was always wanting to be shown.

139:5.2 He never seemed to see very far into any proposition

139:5.2 He was not necessarily dull, but he lacked

139:5.2 but he lacked imagination.

139:5.2 He was a commonplace, matter-of-fact individual.

139:5.3 P. was made steward; it was his duty to see that

139:5.3 And he was a good steward.

139:5.3 His strongest characteristic was his methodical

139:5.3 he was both mathematical and systematic.

139:5.4  P. came from a family of seven, three boys and four

139:5.4 He was next to the oldest, and after the resurrection

139:5.4 he baptized his entire family into the kingdom.

139:5.4  P.’ people were fisherfolk.

139:5.4  P. was not a man who could be expected to do big

139:5.4 he was a man who could do little things in a big way

139:5.4 a few times in four years did he fail to have food on

139:5.5 The strong point about P. was his reliability;

139:5.5 He was mathematical in the abstract but not

139:5.5 He was almost entirely lacking in certain types of

139:5.5 He was the typical everyday and commonplace

139:5.5 as Jesus so patiently listened to P.’ foolish questions

139:5.6 The one quality about Jesus which P. so admired

139:5.6 Never could P. find anything in Jesus which was

139:5.6 P. worshiped this ever-present and unfailing liberality

139:5.7 little about P.’ personality that was impressive.

139:5.7 He was often spoken of as “P. of Bethsaida,

139:5.7 He was almost without discerning vision;

139:5.7 he was unable to grasp the dramatic possibilities of

139:5.7 He was not pessimistic; he was simply prosaic.

139:5.7 He was also greatly lacking in spiritual insight.

139:5.7 He would not hesitate to interrupt Jesus in the

139:5.7 Jesus knew that, if he once rebuked P. for asking

139:5.7 such a reprimand would so hurt P. that he would

139:5.7 that he would never again feel free to ask questions.

139:5.7 Jesus was more interested in P.’ foolish questions

139:5.8 he was a very persuasive and successful personal

139:5.8 He was not easily discouraged; he was a plodder

139:5.8 and very tenacious in anything he undertook.

139:5.8 He had that great and rare gift of saying, “Come.”

139:5.8 P.’ effective reply was, “Come and see.”

139:5.8 He was not a dogmatic preacher who exhorted his

139:5.8 He met all situations as they arose in his work with

139:5.8 Even parents may learn from P. the better way of

139:5.9 The inability of P. to adapt himself to a new

139:5.9 Now P. would have said to any Jew asking such a

139:5.9 these men were foreigners, and P. could remember

139:5.9 the only thing he could think to do was to consult

139:5.9 Likewise, when he went into Samaria preaching

139:5.9 baptizing believers, as he had been instructed by his

139:5.9 he refrained from laying hands on his converts in

139:5.10  P. went on through the trying times of the Master’s

139:5.11 at the foot of P.’ cross encouraging him to proclaim

139:5.12  P., onetime steward of the twelve, was a mighty man

139:5.12 in the kingdom, winning souls wherever he went;

139:5.12 he was finally crucified for his faith and buried at

139:6.1 Nathaniel was brought to Jesus by his friend P..

139:6.1 associated in several business enterprises with P.

139:8.1 Thomas was the eighth apostle, and chosen by P..

139:8.9 Thomas was in some respects like P.; he also wanted

139:9.3 They helped P. with the supplies, the twins carried

141:3.2  P., Nathaniel, Thomas, and Simon did much of the

143:1.2 A question asked by P. was typical of their

143:1.2 Said P.: “Master, these Greeks and Romans make

143:3.5  P. was more and more nonplused by the way

143:4.2 The Apostle P., in his labors for the Samaritans

143:5.1 P. took the apostles with him to assist in bringing

143:6.6 to prepare the way for the marvelous work of P. in

144:1.7 Matthew, P., and Simon Zelotes were uncertain

144:6.1 Around the first of October, P. and some of his

149:6.1 P. said to Jesus: “Master, why is it that Scriptures

149:6.1 Jesus replied to P., saying: “My children, I am not

150:4.1 P. and Nathaniel, Thomas and Matthew, James

152:2.5 P. had provided a three days’ supply of food for

152:2.5 Neither had P. made food provision for such a

152:2.5 Matthew, P., and the Alpheus twins were

152:2.6 Jesus asked James Alpheus to summon P. and

152:2.6  P. and Andrew exchanged glances, and then Philip

152:2.6 then P. answered: “Master, you should send these

152:2.6 joined with P., saying: “Yes, Master, I think it best

152:2.6 This was too much for P., and he spoke right up:

152:2.7 Jesus turned to Andrew and P., saying: ‘I do not

152:2.7 While P. was conversing with Matthew and Judas,

153:0.2  P. advised David Zebedee to “forget about plans

162:0.1 Near nightfall Jesus sent P. and Matthew over to a

162:0.1 When Matthew and P. manifested indignation and

162:0.2 After P. and Matthew had returned to their fellows

163:5.3 own initiative, though he had taken counsel with P.

172:5.6  P. was entirely unsettled by the suddenness and

172:5.6 He could not collect his thoughts sufficiently while

172:5.6 In a way, he enjoyed the performance because his

172:5.6 he was perturbed by the thought that Jesus might

172:5.6 the majority of the apostles, was a great relief to P.

172:5.6 After he was relieved of these personal fears

172:5.6 P. joined with Peter in the expression of

172:5.6 That night P. got to thinking over these experiences

172:5.6 he honestly wondered what all these things could

172:5.6 but he expressed his doubts to no one;

172:5.6 his doubts to no one; he loved Jesus too much.

172:5.6 He had great personal faith in the Master.

173:5.5 On the way up Olivet Jesus instructed Andrew, P.,

174:0.2 To P. he said: “Be unmoved by the events now

174:5.1 as P. was purchasing supplies for the new camp

174:5.1 he was accosted by a delegation of strangers,

174:5.1  P. was taken by surprise thus to meet these

174:5.1 he was a bit perplexed as to the right way to handle

174:5.1 He was also disconcerted because these men were

174:5.1 he would not have hesitated so markedly.

174:5.1 What he did was this: He asked these Greeks to

174:5.1 As he hastened away, they supposed that he went

174:5.1 but in reality he hurried off to the home of Joseph,

174:5.1 he knew Andrew and the other apostles were at

174:5.1 he explained the purpose of his coming, and then,

174:5.1 by Andrew, he returned to the waiting Greeks.

174:5.2 Since P. had finished the purchasing of supplies, he

174:5.2 he and Andrew returned with the Greeks to the

175:2.2 murdering the later-day descendants of Peter, P.,

178:2.5 About this time P. came to the Master and asked:

178:2.5 And when Jesus heard P.’ question, he answered:

178:2.6 When Judas heard the Master speaking with P. about

178:2.6 while P., Peter, and John went to one side to talk

178:2.10 easily prevented from following Peter, John, and P.,

179:0.1 when P. reminded the Master about the approaching

179:0.1 he had in mind the Passover supper which was due

179:1.5 Andrew, the Alpheus twins, P., Nathaniel, Thomas,

180:3.8 too deep for many of the apostles, especially for P.,

180:3.9 when P. had spoken, Jesus said: “P., have I been so

181:2.20 And then Jesus went over to P., who, standing up,

181:2.20 “P., you have asked me many foolish questions,

181:2.20 You have been a good steward, P..

181:2.20  P., you have always wanted to be shown, and very

181:2.20 Remember, P., you have a great mission on earth,

181:2.20 And always remember, P., he who has seen me

183:4.2 Matthew and P. also made speeches, but nothing

183:4.3 P., and the twins, went into hiding at Bethpage and

191:0.9 Strange to record, the usually inexpressive P. did

191:0.9 During the forenoon he had little to say, but all

191:0.9 all afternoon he asked questions of the other apostles

191:0.9 Peter was often annoyed by P.’ questions, but

191:0.9  P. was particularly desirous of knowing, provided

191:0.11 in reply to a question asked by P.: “We do not

192:2.11 After this the Master talked with Matthew and P..

192:2.11 To P. he said, “P., do you obey me?”

192:2.11  P. answered, “Yes, Lord, I will obey you even

192:2.11 No more, P., shall you busy yourself with money

193:6.5 gospel in Jerusalem: Peter, Andrew, James, P.,

194:1.2 in this meeting: Peter, Andrew, James, John, P.,

Philip’s wife

139:5.11  P.’, who was an efficient member of the women’s

139:5.11 His wife was a fearless woman.

139:5.11 She stood at the foot of Philip’s cross encouraging

139:5.11 when his strength failed, she began the recital of

163:7.3 women’s corps had as members the wives of P.

Philip—the brother of Herod Antipas

153:1.1 of the Jews, over in the domains of his brother P..

154:7.3 For a time they remained in the domains of P.,

156:6.6 P., the brother of Herod, had become a halfhearted

156:6.8 across the lake in the territory of his brother P.,

157:0.1 Jesus was on the opposite side of the lake in P.’

157:3.1 Caesarea-Philippi, the capital of the Tetrarch P.’

158:4.3 had wandered through the borders of P.’ domains,

162:1.7 Knowing that P. (Herod Antipas’s brother) was

162:1.7 the members of the Sanhedrin speculated that P.

Philippi—see Caesarea

Philippine Islands

74:8.4 this tradition can be traced from the P. around the

Philistine

70:1.18 did not hesitate to require one hundred P. foreskins

97:9.5 David entered into a P. alliance and marched up

130:1.1 Jesus met Gadiah, a P. interpreter who worked for

130:1.1 This young P. was a truth seeker. Jesus was a truth

130:1.2 Jesus and the young P. strolled down by the sea,

130:1.5 This young P. was much troubled by a feeling of

Philistines

74:8.9 the use of an alphabet from the neighboring P.,

93:5.6 Hittites, P., and other groups were raiding the tribes

93:9.4 made converts among the P. and of Abimelech’s

97:6.2 Ashur for the Assyrians, or Dagon for the P..

97:9.5 the P. became alarmed and began attacks on the

97:9.5 At Gath the P. ordered David off the field; they

97:9.5 David retired; the P. attacked and defeated Saul.

97:9.6 Saul’s tragic defeat at Gilboa by the P. brought

97:9.11 The P. were aroused and soon attacked David.

97:9.13 David had defended Keilah against the P.,

97:9.14 After the defeat of the P., David gained possession

97:9.15 of the caravan tariffs formerly collected by the P..

124:3.6 much of the olden history of King Saul, the P.,

Philo—great teacher of the 1st century A.D.

5:4.14 religious experience of three different persons: P. of

89:3.2 widespreadly entertained in the times of P. and Paul,

92:5.13 and P. of Alexandria were the greatest teachers of

92:6.18 primarily by three individuals: P., Peter, and Paul.

95:4.3 The later Alexandrian philosopher, P., possessed a

121:6.3 until these problems were taken in hand by P.,

121:6.4 P. was a great teacher; not since Moses had there

121:6.4 teachers: Moses, Zoroaster, Lao-tse, Buddha, P.,

121:6.5 Many, but not all, of P.’ inconsistencies resulting

121:6.5  P. led the way for Paul more fully to restore the

121:6.5 only one matter did Paul fail to keep pace with P.

121:6.5 P. taught deliverance from the doctrine of

121:6.5 He also possibly glimpsed the reality and presence

121:6.5 in common with Hebrew theology, P.’ philosophy

121:6.6 who were also disciples of the teachings of P..

121:7.7 not only by Jesus’ teachings but by Plato and P..

130:3.9 Alexander, whose brother, P., was a famous

130:3.9  P. was engaged in the laudable but difficult task of

130:3.9 Ganid and Jesus talked much about P.’ teachings

146:1.3 as later adapted by P. to the Hebrew theology,

164:3.4 The older Jewish teachers, together with Plato, P.,

170:5.3 Jesus as they were supplemented by the ideas of P.

170:5.16 augmented by P’ doctrine of the temporal contrasted

195:2.9  P. helped some to mitigate their objections, but

philosopher

1:6.2 God is to the p. a hypothesis of unity, to science a

2:7.5 The wise p. will always look for the creative design

3:6.4 The mechanistic p. professes to reject the idea of a

5:5.3 The reasoning p is sometimes inclined to posit a God

44:7.3 life experience of the artisan, the scientist, or the p..

88:6.5 belief in a p.’ stone led to the mastery of metals,

94:6.8 the cosmic concepts of the old p. who taught the

95:4.3 The later Alexandrian p., Philo, possessed a copy of

102:7.9 in the consciousness of the scientist or the p..

128:3.6 the aggressive and indomitable Paul, the p., if not

129:1.12 James was the most interested in Jesus as a p..

130:3.9 whose brother, Philo, was a famous religious p. of

132:6.3 you start out to make a p. or philanthropist of him.”

132:6.3 said Gonod: “I perceive that you really are a p..

133:5.3 Jesus had at their inn one evening with a Greek p..

139:6.4 Nathaniel was the apostolic p. and dreamer, but he

139:6.9 never knew what became of their onetime p., poet,

146:3.1 the memorable discussion with the aged Greek p.

146:3.1 The old p. was susceptible to the Master’s mode

148:8.2 The Greek p. who had been won for the kingdom on

160:0.1 busy with their discussions with a certain Greek p.

160:3.1 At least, that is the way the p. views it.

160:5.14 And thus ended the dissertations of the Greek p.,

161:0.2 alternated in presenting the gospel to the Greek p..

195:7.18 of philosophy is edifying if it ignores the p.,

philosophers

0:12.9 p. of the universes postulate a Trinity of Trinities,

0:12.9 but they are not able to envisage its personalization;

2:7.5 P. commit their gravest error when they are misled

4:1.9 render it impossible for physicists, p., or religionists

13:3.2 The Paradise p. maintain that each Paradise cycle,

27:6.2 The master p. of Paradise delight to lead the minds

27:6.4 These Paradise p. teach by every possible method

39:5.9 Seraphim help the mortal p. to realize that, when

52:6.3 students, teachers, industrialists, and religious p..

54:6.10 comforted when you listen to the superaphic p.

71:3.12 Honors are bestowed in the order named upon p.,

71:7.4 education must be given over to the p. and the

72:6.2 limit does not apply to government servants or p..

72:9.3 Scientists, inventors, teachers, p., and spiritual

72:11.4 to the training of statesmen, scientists, and p..

94:3.3 Had the p. of those days been able to make the

94:3.4 led Indian p. very close to the truth of the Supreme

94:5.5 3. The Brahman-Absolute concept of the Indian p.,

94:5.8 that the great p. of sixth-century China built their

94:6.9 the compilation of the wise sayings of ancient p..

97:0.1 an abstraction of Deity comprehensible only to p..

98:2.4 The p. disdained all forms of worship,

98:2.4 they practically all held loosely to the background

98:2.4 In so far as the Greek p. gave recognition to the

98:2.4 they were frankly monotheistic;

98:2.4 they gave scant recognition to the whole galaxy of

98:2.9 unlike the impersonal Infinity of the Brahman p..

98:2.10 They exiled the p., persecuted the remnants of the

101:5.9 Scientists assemble facts, p. co-ordinate ideas,

103:1.1 twentieth-century p. have formulated upward of

105:1.1 Absolute primal causation in infinity the p. of the

105:4.1 The universe p. postulate the eternity existence of

106:8.2 that are probably unsuspected by the celestial p.,

106:8.22 Though the universe p. deem this to be a most

115:3.17 From a practical viewpoint the p. of the universe

139:11.8 Jesus was not afraid to identify himself with p.,

159:4.5 They are not the works of either historians or p..

195:10.2 the p. of all time should be effectively restrained

philosophic abstraction

16:9.8 a purely subjective p. and therefore devoid of love.

philosophic activities

55:4.19 activities of society—social, cultural, p., cosmic,

philosophic acumen

91:6.7 dependent on such a worshiper’s p., social level,

philosophic advance

87:4.5 This dualism represented a great religio-p. because it

philosophic apostle

147:4.10 more than thankful that their p. fellow apostle had

philosophic aspects

103:9.1 of religion, metaphysics (revelation) with the p..

philosophic assault

2:6.5 the atonement doctrine, which is a p. upon the unity

philosophic attainment

102:6.3 The religionist of p. has faith in a personal God of

philosophic attitudes

152:6.1 basic and fundamental concepts of social conduct, p.

philosophic bargaining

89:8.6 developed into the game of man’s p. with God.

philosophic belief

101:1.1 True religion is not a system of p. which can be

philosophic cast

98:7.6 a potent factor in determining the theologic and p.

philosophic channel

95:5.2 the One God, in Egypt, thus maintaining the p.

philosophic chaos

99:4.6 development there is spiritual stagnation and p..

philosophic circles

96:1.8 The p. of Egypt and later Alexandrian teachers of

philosophic civilization

79:3.5 bid fair to produce the leading cultural, religious, p.,

philosophic concept(s)

0:11.8 Unqualified Absolute is not a mere negativism of p.

5:5.12 the p. and theologic definitions of God must change.

44:7.2 and associated with the p. concepts of beauty.

54:3.1 of evolving man or exquisite angel is not a mere p.,

103:6.5 A logical and consistent p. of the universe cannot be

105:1.0 1. THE PHILOSOPHIC CONCEPT OF THE I AM

105:1.2 the p. of the I AM does afford finite beings some

105:2.4 The p. (time) concept of the solitary I AM and the

188:4.13 a plane of unreality; such a concept is purely p..

philosophic concession

0:3.23 The concept of the I AM is a p. which we make to

philosophic conclusion(s)

56:9.4 There is, then, but one consistent p., and that is:

101:7.2 The soundness of p. depends on keen, honest, and

philosophic consciousness

160:5.12 Other religions may consist in traditional beliefs, p.,

philosophic consistency

2:7.6 its spiritual quality, not only by the p. of its concepts,

philosophic contact

102:3.1 robs religion of its chief channel of p. with the world

philosophic content

103:9.1 the socioeconomic perversions of the p. of religion,

philosophic co-ordination

103:6.0  6. PHILOSOPHIC CO-ORDINATION

118:10.14 and the possibilities of the p. of these two realities.

philosophic counsel

137:7.3 would calm Peter with his more seasoned and p..

191:0.7 frequent contribution of Nathaniel’s characteristic p..

philosophic craft

132:7.4 will enter this harbor unless they abandon the p. of

philosophic differences

121:6.9 no matter what the theologic or p. of the Eastern

philosophic dilemmas

1:5.11 only the choice of two p.: materialism or pantheism.

philosophic discovery

97:10.5 but it failed to encourage p. creative discovery in

philosophic discussion

127:3.9 the chazan inaugurated a young men’s club for p.

philosophic distortion

196:3.29 divested of truth, beauty, and goodness, is only a p.,

philosophic dogmatization

79:8.7 the process of social standardization and religio-p.

philosophic domains

51:7.4 The Prince and his staff still foster the p. of activity.

philosophic dynamics

102:2.6 the soul and energy of true p. is spiritual insight.

philosophic elimination

102:6.1 The p. of religious fear and the steady progress of

philosophic endowments

102:6.8 man’s intellectual and p. emerged from increasingly

philosophic era

100:5.1 confusion among the isms and cults of a frustrated p.

philosophic exercise

167:2.4 all of the apostles engaged in the p. of endeavoring

philosophic extension

0:3.24 The theoretical I AM is a creature-p. of the “infinity

philosophic God

102:6.4 Faith transforms the p. of probability into the God of

philosophic groups

72:2.6 of society embracing the social, political, and p. not

philosophic hypothesis

103:8.1 the p. of the probability of God becomes a reality.

philosophic idea

1:5.11 and is only suggested in the p. of Universal Unity.

philosophic implications

104:1.13 Only in its p. and cosmological consequences did

philosophic inclinations

72:9.2 the second group according to their political, p.

philosophic inconsistency

103:9.3 without God, a p. and an intellectual absurdity.

philosophic interpretation

5:5.12 subject itself to intelligent criticism and reasonable p.

103:1.2 in their similarity of p. religious interpretation.

philosophic levels

86:7.2 Religion is slowly ascending to higher p. in contrast

147:4.8 And then when you attain true p. of interpretation,

philosophic life

86:6.6 beginnings of a primitive p. policy were emerging.

philosophic limit

103:9.7 can go and then goes on with wisdom to the full p.;

philosophic logic

101:1.5 is indefinable in terms of intellectual reason and p..

philosophic mazes

117:5.9 which has taught and guided him through the p. of

philosophic miracle

1:4.7 the God-knowing mortal can achieve the p. of the

philosophic nature

55:4.11 remnants of inferior potential of an intellectual, p.

55:6.3 exhibit superior qualities of a social, p., cosmic,

philosophic objectification

103:9.5 experience far transcends the p. of idealistic desire,

philosophic phases

139:8.6 about the spiritual and p. of the teachings of Jesus.

philosophic policy

86:6.6 The beginnings of a primitive p. life policy were

philosophic postulate

105:1.3 infinite eternity must be a finite creature’s premier p..

105:1.4 The p. of the I AM is one universe concept which is

105:1.6 must always be less than your p. of the infinity of

philosophic pressure

101:9.7 1. The spiritual urge and p. of religion tend to cause

philosophic problems

195:1.6 human problems—social, economic, political, and p.

philosophic proposition

56:9.2 The major p. of the master universe is this: Did the

philosophic protest

104:2.1 Monotheism arose as a p. against the inconsistency

philosophic qualities

68:0.2 The superior qualities of civilization—scientific, p.,

philosophic realm(s)

16:6.7 2. Duty—the reality domain of morals in the p.,

100:4.2 entails considerable commotion in the p. of the mind.

philosophic reasoning

121:7.9 1. The p. of the Greek proselytes to Judaism,

160:5.2 never be a matter of mere intellectual belief or p.;

philosophic religions

103:0.7 4. P., man-made or philosophically thought-out

195:0.5 The triumph of Christianity over the p. and mystery

philosophic secularism

195:8.4 state is the direct offspring of materialism and p..

philosophic security

101:10.5 but rather to afford intellectual constancy and p.,

philosophic self

94:2.7 indefinite and illusive p., that impersonal it which

philosophic shadow

12:8.15 In cosmic evolution matter becomes a p cast by mind

philosophic significance

12:8.16 of the more real spirit substance—does have a p..

philosophic stability

101:6.8 to provide moral enlightenment, p., ethical sensitivity

philosophic standard of living

100:4.2 The organization of a p. entails commotion in the

philosophic teachers

94:6.2 was characterized by religious, moral, and p. all over

philosophic teachings

55:4.18 of advanced mortals striving to comprehend the p. of

95:1.6 more important spiritual and p. went down in defeat.

129:1.12 David took little stock in his religious views and p..

philosophic technique

19:1.7 When the human mind undertakes to follow the p. of

193:4.7 He never acquired a p. for meeting disappointment.

philosophic tendencies

95:2.2 It was political and moral, rather than p. or religious

philosophic terms

118:5.1 Such a contradiction of p. is the equivalent of

philosophic theories

103:3.4 not the thinking regarding theologic dogmas or p..

philosophic thinking

101:7.2 Moral cowards never achieve high planes of p.;

philosophic thought

52:2.4 to develop specialized systems of religious and p..

94:5.6 belief spread as an underlying influence in religio-p..

95:4.4 the Greeks, who developed pure p. to its greatest

98:2.0 2. GREEK PHILOSOPHIC THOUGHT

98:7.10 7. The p. of the Hellenistic peoples, from Alexandria

102:2.6 while the body of p. must ever be founded on facts,

philosophic transition

92:6.17 The Hebrew religion encompasses the p. from

philosophic truth

2:7.11 All truth—material, p., or spiritual—is both beautiful

philosophic unification

56:9.4 —seems to afford transitory satisfaction of p.,

philosophic uniformity

103:1.1 experience spiritual unity, but can never attain p..

philosophic value-level

0:3.23 Therefore do we conceptualize this p. as the I AM,

philosophic viewpoint

67:1.4 from the universe p sin is the attitude of a personality

philosophic wisdom

91:6.6 will only do so in the light of scientific facts, p.,

philosophical

19:1.9 the supreme p. blunder by oversimplifying cosmic

49:5.13 somewhat more imaginative, adventurous, and p.

50:5.8 begin to profit by experience, they become p.—

94:4.10 In India the p. framework is existent, the cult

94:11.7 not the case in the p. life of the great thinkers who,

98:2.12 Religions have long endured without p. support,

102:7.5 the p. characteristic is consistency; the social fruits

103:8.2 the discourse about God, being intellectual and p.,

104:2.6 p. and cosmological reason demand recognition of

106:7.4 goal attainment does not prevent p. theorizing

139:9.2 They understood little about the p. discussions or

148:6.3 the solution of his p. difficulties, he did achieve

195:8.3 prevailing intellectual and p. climate of American life

philosophically

2:6.8 inner and hates the sin: such a statement is true p.,

5:5.9 2. P. man enjoys the substantiation of his ideals of

10:3.5 seems to have been (p. considered) an unqualified,

44:7.2 Goodness, righteousness, and justice are p.

48:4.20 The principles of Urantian play life are p. sound

56:4.5  P., cosmically, and with reference to differential

56:9.14  P. and experientially, in concept and in reality, all

94:2.4 This p. debilitating teaching was soon followed by

103:0.7 4. Philosophic religions, man-made or p. thought-out

106:3.5 As the I AM, we p. postulate his permeation of

106:8.23 As we p. conceive of the I AM in past eternity, he is

195:4.1 bordering on unreality and p. akin to pantheism.

philosophies

55:5.6 to excel in the sciences and p. of cosmology.

95:0.1 As India gave rise to many of the religions and p. of

98:2.12 few p., as such, have long persisted without some

99:4.9 the great struggle between the three contending p. of

99:4.11 2. The humanistic and idealistic belief of many p..

101:3.1 religion’s contamination with false p. and erroneous

121:2.10 toward the blending of Hebrew and Hellenistic p..

121:4.1 The gentile world was dominated by four great p.,

121:4.6 These p. were semireligious; they were often ethical,

121:4.6 exception of Cynicism, they were p. for the strong

133:4.4 truth among man-made mysteries and human p..

143:5.6 religion of many pagan gods and gentile p..

160:1.14 All p. and religions which fall short of these ideals

195:0.2 skeptical of all existing religions and universe p..

195:6.6 The dexterity of the false p. of mechanism belie their

philosophize

27:6.2 they know the truth; they may p.—think the truth;

195:2.7 Romanized Greeks force Jews and Christians to p.

philosophy

0:11.7 Neither fact nor truth, p. nor absonity are able to

0:12.13 and to comprehend the p. of universe meanings.

1:2.7 reality of God is reasonable to logic, plausible to p.,

1:5.12 error is shown in both extremes of human p..

1:6.2 God is to science a cause, to p. an idea, to religion

1:7.5 reality cannot be grasped by mathematics, p., or

1:7.5 Neither science, p., nor theology can validate the

2:6.1 somehow even intelligent and personal, in p., but

2:7.2 but truth is a living and flexible factor in the p. of the

2:7.9 equal consideration to the truths of science, p.,

2:7.10 who will dare to construct a new and appealing p.

3:6.3 All religious p. arrives at the concept of unified

4:4.7 in religion, the universal and loving Father; in p.,

4:4.7 the self-existent Unity of p. are the God of religion,

4:5.4 a p. unworthy of an enlightened age of science and

5:1.8 Therefore settle in your p. now and forever: To each

5:4.4 The domains of p. and art intervene between the

5:4.4 Through art and p. the material-minded man is

5:5.2 the obligations of society, the assumptions of p.,

5:5.5 religion is the mother of the science, art, and p.

12:9.3 science of mathematics, the whole domain of p.,

12:9.3 have prevented the development of materialistic p.

12:9.5 Your p. struggles for emancipation from dogma and

14:4.10 But we must concede human p. a point of origin;

16:6.4 of the implied a priori assumptions of science, p.,

16:6.10 personality in the realms of science, p., religion

16:6.10 in the correlation of a factual science, a moral p.,

19:1.5 would ordinarily crave to approach the cosmic p.

27:0.5 2. Masters of P..

27:4.2 to progress by way of knowledge, through p.,

27:6.0 6. MASTERS OF PHILOSOPHY

27:6.1 the satisfaction of worship is the exhilaration of p..

27:6.1 mysteries which demand the employment of p. in

27:6.2 These superaphic masters of p. are the “wise men of

27:6.3 the masters of p. conduct elaborate courses in the

27:6.5 The masters of p. take supreme pleasure in imparting

27:6.5 And while p can never be as settled in its conclusions

27:6.6 the p. of perfection is available only to those who are

28:5.3 the Souls of P., and the Unions of Souls.

28:5.11 2. The Soul of P..

28:5.11 remain in focal synchrony with the masters of p.

28:5.11 of the wisdom of divinity and the p. of Paradise.

28:5.11 And if it becomes desirable to “incarnate” this p.

31:3.7 the actuality and p. of the fullest possible life of

36:2.20 the cosmic p. of the expanding factualization of the

39:5.6 of divine attunement as a p. of mortal survival.

42:9.0 9. NATURAL PHILOSOPHY

42:9.1 Religion is not alone dogmatic; natural p. equally

42:9.4 But not all the suppositions of natural p. are valid;

42:9.4 The p. of the universe cannot be predicated on the

42:11.6 a matter of p. rather than one of actual experience.

44:2.9 those who depict the significance of governmental p.

44:7.3 Cosmic concepts of true p., the portrayal of celestial

46:6.11 10. Grand universe p..

47:5.3 the co-ordination of morontia mota and human p..

48:5.6 you will enter the schools of p., divinity, and pure

48:6.37 This is the function of p. in mortal life, of mota on

48:6.28 Mota is more than a superior p.; it is to philosophy

48:6.28 Mota is to p. as two eyes are to one; it has a

48:7.1 planes of mota join with the higher levels of human p

48:7.1 citation is made of analogous statements of mortal p.

48:7.2 to record the twenty-eight statements of human p.

48:7.2 These illustrations of human p. were: 1. A display of

50:5.8 5. The epoch of p. and brotherhood.

51:6.4 the Planetary Prince are primarily concerned with p.,

52:3.11 universal interest in intellectual realities, true p..

54:6.10 when I had thus attained the acme of universe p..

54:6.10 problems in cosmic equity and spiritual p..

55:1.4 The schools of cosmic p. conduct their graduation

55:3.3 the promotion of truth—science, education, and p..

55:3.22 achieved one language, one religion, and one p..

55:5.5 The temples of worship with their schools of p. and

55:6.4 the p. of such a world is focused upon the attempt

55:8.4 advancing realms of p. and spiritualized thinking.

56:10.2 absorbed in the experiential study of p., divinity,

56:10.3  P. you somewhat grasp, and divinity you

56:10.10 Truth is the basis of science and p., presenting the

63:6.2 Andon’s p. had been most confused; he had barely

70:10.10 leisure, comforts, religion, and p. have united to

71:4.13 11. Promotion of p.—wisdom.

71:7.2 and p. becomes the chief pursuit of its citizens.

71:7.4 must be free beings, real leaders, to the end that p.,

71:8.14 vogue of the pursuit of wisdom—the exaltation of p..

72:3.5 instruction given publicly only in the temples of p.

72:3.5 In their p. religion is the striving to know God and

72:3.5 there is a strange overlapping of religion and p..

72:4.4 musical contests, as well as those in science and p.,

72:8.4 2. Schools of p..

72:8.4 These schools are affiliated with the temples of p.

74:8.12 influenced the p. of many Occidental peoples.

79:8.8 ancestor veneration promotes a backward-looking p.

81:6.10 science stabilizes p. through the elimination of error,

86:1.6 notion of chance and luck strongly pervaded the p.

86:5.17 This p. of human existence was later reflected in the

87:1.4 eliminated the fear of dead bodies from his p. of life.

87:4.5 evolution of religion and expansion of human p..

87:4.6 Man’s early p. was able to reconcile spirit constancy

87:4.7 twentieth century, very much alive in human p.;

87:5.10 thus there grew up a new and expanded world p.

87:7.5 cult vitiates religion when it attempts to supplant p.

89:3.2 Paul, and they have influenced European p. ever

89:3.3 Self-control gave man a new p. of life; it taught

91:2.5 its prayers translate to the levels of theology and p..

92:3.5 belief in ghosts laid the foundation for a p. of

92:5.7 advancement of morality, p., and religion of mankind

92:5.12 to Chinese morality what Plato was to Greek p.,

92:6.18 of certain Zoroastrian teachings and Greek p.,

92:7.1  P. may, indeed, rest on a scientific basis, but religion

92:7.5 As religion evolves, ethics becomes the p. of morals,

94:2.5 throughout a great deal of all this unfortunate p.,

94:3.0 3. BRAHMANIC PHILOSOPHY

94:3.1 reaches of the mortal mind into the domains of p.

94:3.6 The p. of Brahmanism also came very near to the

94:3.7 vital concept was fatally absent from Brahmanic p..

94:3.8 Brahmanic p. has approximated many of the facts

94:5.1 they absorbed much of the p. and religious thought

94:7.2 those theories which grew into the p. of Buddhism

94:8.8 the p. of the Eightfold Path: right views, speech,

94:8.16 his p. only provided for a functional continuity.

94:8.18 Gautama taught the best godless p. ever invented

94:9.6 Those who believe this p. live better lives than many

94:11.0 11. BUDDHIST PHILOSOPHY

94:11.4 The great advance made in Buddhist p. consisted in

94:11.5 This p. held that the Buddha (divine) nature resided

94:11.12 enable the intellectuals of these lands to unify their p.

94:11.12 Such concepts, though helpful to p., are not vital to

94:12.1 from the absorption of much erroneous human p.,

94:12.3 In their p., the Amidists hold to an Infinite Reality

95:2.1 the most thoroughly blended type of religious p.

95:4.2 thoroughly colored the later appearing Hebrew p..

95:4.3 the p. of the Old Testament Book of Proverbs.

95:4.3 gave color to all subsequent Hellenic religious p..

95:6.3 a militant religious p. which dared to battle with

96:0.1 the evolutionary p. of inclusion, subordination,

96:0.3 borrowed freely from the religion, morality, and p.

96:4.1 comprehended the advanced Egyptian religious p.,

97:8.2 Jews failed to evolve an adequate nontheologic p. of

97:8.2 something of a protest against this erroneous p..

97:10.5 Jewish religion had faults—it was deficient in p.

98:0.1 embodied in Occidental p. after being Hellenized

98:0.1 its later religious p. became that of Jesus as it was

98:0.1 contact with evolving Occidental p. and religion,

98:0.4 The basic doctrines of Greek p., Jewish theology,

98:1.6 Greek morals, ethics, and p. presently advanced

98:2.2 for the solace of the soul in deep thinking—p. and

98:2.7 The evolution of religious p. among the Hellenic

98:2.7 that p. and aesthetics were entirely submerged in

98:2.10 the Greek p. of self-realization and an abstract Deity;

98:2.11 No nation ever attained such heights of artistic p. in

98:2.12  P. is to religion as conception is to action.

98:2.12 But the ideal human estate is that in which p.,

98:3.9 modified through contact with the p. of the Greeks.

98:4.1 or unwilling to grasp the meaning of Greek p.,

98:6.5 Greek p. supplied the concepts of ethical value;

98:7.10 The p. of the Greeks was more in harmony with

98:7.10 Greek p., coupled with Paul’s theology, still forms

99:1.6 its progressive p. of human living and transcendent

99:3.7 amplified by p., purified by science, and nourished by

99:3.10 1. A critically corrective p..

99:4.13 by the revelatory presentation of religion, p.,

99:7.1 man must go on with his reformation of p. and his

100:5.1 Too few have learned how to install a p. of living in

101:0.3 transcends the reason of mind, even the logic of p..

101:1.1 Religion is not derived from the logic of human p.,

101:2.1 of religion into a consistent and logical universe p.,

101:2.2 of religion; logic is the attempted technique of p..

101:2.2 unnatural, religion unreasonable, or p. illogical.

101:2.7 what even p. fails partially in doing, revelation does;

101:2.8 faith the proof of religion, logic the proof of p., but

101:2.8 religion yields happiness; p. yields unity; revelation

101:3.2 Spiritual p., the wisdom of spirit realities, is the

101:3.12 science and the persuasive delusions of unsound p..

101:5.2 Through enlightened p. the mind endeavors to unite

101:5.2 Remember that p. is the realm of wisdom, and

101:5.5 So must p. start its career upon the assumption of

101:7.0 7. A PERSONAL PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION

101:7.1 The materials out of which to build a personal p.

101:7.1 in the formulation of a personal p. of religion.

101:7.1 markedly determine the pattern of religious p.

101:7.2 A p. of religion evolves out of a basic growth of

101:7.4 difference between a religious and a nonreligious p.

101:7.4 four phases in the evolution of religious p.:

101:7.4 The fourth level of p. attains freedom from all

101:7.5 The acid test for any religious p. consists in

101:7.5 A sound religious p. does not confound the things of

101:7.6  P. transforms that primitive religion which was

101:8.2 faith is more than an exalted system of p.;it is a living

102:0.2 face of the mechanistic sophistries of a material p.,

102:2.1 of sophistication, and the delusions of false p..

102:2.6 Unity is best found in human experience through p..

102:2.7 religion has become merely a species of human p..

102:3.5 p., wisdom, leads to co-ordinate consciousness;

102:3.8  P. strives for the brotherhood of wisdom; revelation

102:3.10 P. attempts the identification of the material

102:3.10 Wherein p. fails in this attempt, revelation succeeds

102:3.11 as a fact; p. presents the idea of an Absolute;

102:3.12 constitutes science; the search for wisdom is p.;

102:3.15 satisfied with supreme personality, and p. with unity.

102:6.8 to psychology a desirability, to p. a probability,

102:6.8 Reason demands that a p. which cannot find the

102:7.7 If science, p., or sociology dares to become

102:7.9 the challenge of the facts of science and beliefs of p.

103:1.0 1. PHILOSOPHY OF RELIGION

103:1.1 unique and wholly different from the religious p. of

103:1.2 one mortal is in full agreement with the religious p.

103:1.4 religion; it is religion that produces theologic p..

103:1.5 theology, the p. of religion, is an honest attempt to

103:6.1 expression and with p. in its systematic portrayal.

103:6.2 The art of p. develops in an effort to harmonize the

103:6.5 relationships without the guidance of human p.

103:6.9 p. has been developed by man’s mind effort to

103:6.9  P., clarified by revelation, functions acceptably in the

103:6.10 as civilization progresses, p. will have to bridge

103:6.12 has attempted to construct his formulations of p..

103:6.12 man would indeed build a worthy and engaging p.

103:6.12 so urgently needs in order to construct a logical p.

103:6.14 When the p. of man leans heavily toward the world

103:6.14 When p. inclines particularly toward the spiritual

103:6.14 When p. is so unfortunate as to lean upon

103:6.14  P. dare not project its interpretations of reality in

103:6.15 The highest attainable p. of mortal man must be

103:7.1 Faith cannot be nourished even by an ideal p.;

103:7.1 faith is, with science, the very source of such a p..

103:7.4 religious insight by the mediation of experiential p. is

103:7.6 Logic is the technique of p., its method of

103:7.6 a p. strengthened by revelation, logic may confirm

103:7.6 through common contact with the logic of p.,

103:7.9 a well-balanced p. of scientific stability and religious

103:7.15 religion evaluates it, and p. endeavors to interpret its

103:8.0  8. PHILOSOPHY AND RELIGION

103:8.1 science and p. may assume the probability of God

103:8.4 science, the caviling of logic, the postulates of p.,

103:8.6 P. should avoid the extremes of both materialism and

103:8.6 Only a p. that recognizes the reality of personality—

103:8.6 is a compensation for the frailties of evolving p..

103:9.5 The ideal of religious p. is such a faith-trust as

103:9.6 In the higher p. of the universe, wisdom, like reason,

103:9.8 P. (co-ordinate comprehension) is founded on the

103:9.10 wisdom deals with p. and revelation; faith, with

103:9.12 such a reality is transcendent to reason, science, p.,

104:2.2 Given a sufficient time, p. tends to abstract the

104:3.2 his cosmic p. must accelerate in evolution to keep

104:3.2 that he finds in his material science, intellectual p.,

111:0.1 makes it forever impossible for either science or p.

111:4.4 neglect to interest themselves in ethics, p., religion,

111:6.6 and has unified these in his own evolving cosmic p..

112:2.11 Accordingly does science give way to p., while

112:2.11 while p. must surrender to the conclusions inherent

112:2.12 p. is the observation of this observation of the

112:2.12 To build a p. of the universe on an exclusive

115:3.4 is the maximum paradox of creature p. and finite

117:2.9 One of the most intriguing questions in finite p. is

118:6.2 none of this p. does any violence to the freewillness

118:10.14 basis for the comprehension of the meanings of p.

121:1.5 2. The Grecian language and culture—and p. to a

121:4.0 4. GENTILE PHILOSOPHY

121:4.1 These schools of p. were: 1. The Epicurean.

121:4.3 Stoicism was the superior p. of the better classes.

121:4.3 transcended by any purely human system of p..

121:4.3 Stoicism remained a p.; it never became a religion.

121:4.4 the Cynics traced their p. to Diogenes of Athens,

121:4.4 Cynicism had been more of a religion than a p..

121:4.4 the Cynics made their religio-p. democratic.

121:5.17 the gentiles was not necessarily related to either p.

121:5.18 generation, dominated by incomplete systems of p.

121:6.1 by Greek cultural teachings and even by Greek p..

121:6.3 were very materially affected by the p. of Plato

121:6.3 penetration of both Platonic p. and Stoic doctrines

121:6.3 Hebrew theology with their revered Aristotelian p..

121:6.3 proceeded to harmonize and systemize Greek p.

121:6.3 it was this later teaching of combined Greek p.

121:6.5 an effort to combine Greek mystical p. and Roman

121:6.5 little in common with Hebrew theology, Philo’s p.,

121:7.6 system of teaching embodying the p. of the Greeks,

121:7.7 Paul’s doctrines were influenced in p. not only by

128:4.1 to the establishment of a school of religious p. at

128:6.12 swing from the profound discussion of politics, p.,

129:1.10 ideals about politics, sociology, science, and p.,

130:2.2 This man was much impressed with Jesus’ p. of life

130:3.5 they concluded, had a p. but hardly a religion with a

130:3.9 exceedingly difficult task of harmonizing Greek p.

130:3.10 Jesus commended to Ganid much in the Greek p.

130:4.1 teaching of his own in refutation of the Greek p..

132:1.2 such assertions of attitude are the very essence of p..

132:3.2 Knowledge originates in science; wisdom, in true p.;

132:3.3 Man tends to crystallize science, formulate p.,

132:7.5 the Buddhists flounder about in a p. without God,

132:7.5 enslaved to the fear of a God without a saving p.

132:7.5 You have a p. without a God; the Jews have a God

132:7.5 the Jews have a God but are largely without a p. of

132:7.8 In all their discussions of p. and religion this youth

133:5.4 True p. grows out of the wisdom which does its best

133:5.7 p. will then begin to achieve unity in the intelligent

133:6.3 a living and conducting lectures on religion and p.

133:6.4 thinker connected with this local school of p.,

134:3.1 structure was really a temple of the p. of religions.

134:3.6 on the faculty of this temple of religious p..

138:9.2 could not fathom his p. nor grasp his teaching;

139:6.4 Nathaniel alternated between profound p. and

139:6.6 Nathaniel would relieve the tension by a bit of p.

140:4.8 An effective p. of living is formed by a combination

140:4.9 the ordination of the twelve constitutes a master p.

140:8.14 family occupied the very center of Jesus’ p. of life

140:8.27 Jesus’ p. of life is without religious introspection.

140:8.30 Self-conscious piety had no place in his p. of

140:10.5 Jesus’ teaching was that the morality of his p.

143:5.5 by turning to the discussion of theology and p..

143:7.3 Profound p. should be relieved by rhythmic poetry.

146:3.1 Greek philosopher who taught that science and p.

146:3.2 marvel not that I was tolerant of the Greek’s p..

148:6.9 God of injustice embodied in the p. of his friends

148:8.2 for the purpose of establishing a joint school of p.

149:2.2 and much of the Greek p. into early Christianity,

159:5.17 Jesus brought the p. of religion from heaven down

160:0.1 earnestly engaged in the task of harmonizing his p.

160:1.0 1. RODAN’S GREEK PHILOSOPHY

160:1.12 And all this p., plus the gospel of the kingdom,

160:1.14 The p. which I teach, linked with the gospel which

160:1.15 My p. gave me the urge to search for the realities of

160:2.3 activities of the race: art, science, religion, and p..

160:3.4 My p. tells me that there are times when I must

160:4.14 devotees from both of those barren extremes of p.—

160:5.3 traditional belief or a mere system of intellectual p.

160:5.3 religions based on fear, emotion, tradition, and p.

160:5.4 may evolve into a system of p. or a code of morals

161:0.2 The week prior, Rodan had expounded his p.,

161:1.11 of all unsatisfied factors in logic, reason, and p..”

161:2.12 Rodan long taught his p. in the school of Meganta.

166:5.4 parted company with Paul over differences of p. and

166:5.4 Abner was more Babylonian than Hellenic in his p.,

180:5.6 the wise center and circumference of all their p..

180:5.9 This same p. of the living flexibility and cosmic

180:5.9 Even the material implications of his p. cannot be

192:2.10 friendship with your counsel and love to your p..

195:0.2 the inheritance of great accomplishments in p., art,

195:0.3 ideals of Jesus, as reinterpreted by Greek p. and

195:0.7 embraced the best in Greek p. as well as the cream

195:1.1 there was something strangely alike in Greek p.

195:1.7 The art and p. of Greece were fully equal to the task

195:2.5 Rome, having little national p. or native culture,

195:2.5 its own and boldly adopted Christ as its moral p..

195:6.4 world are no longer wholly materialistic in their p.,

195:7.9 A mechanistic p. of life and the universe cannot be

195:7.9  P. is inevitably superscientific.

195:7.17 an automaton could conceive a p. of automatism,

195:7.18 No recognition of p. is edifying if it ignores the

195:8.5 this godless p. of human society will lead only to

195:10.18 whole stream of Hebrew theology and Greek p..

196:3.2 identifies these realities as science, p., and truth.

196:3.2  P would be inclined to view these activities as reason

196:3.5 of science; moral certainty, in the wisdom of p.;

196:3.28 Religion stands above science, art, p., ethics, and

196:3.28 art, p., ethics and morals are indissolubly interrelated

196:3.30 P. is man’s attempt at the unification of human

Phoenicia

141:1.2 twelve dwelt, and they had come from Galilee, P.,

154:7.3 thence making their way over to the coast of P..

155:4.0 4. ON THE WAY TO PHOENICIA

155:5.15 We go into P. to tarry for a season, and all of you

155:6.19 pointing to the west toward P., said: “Let us be on

156:1.3 he had come to P. for a period of quiet and rest.

156:2.3 This period of about six weeks in P. was a very

156:6.0 6. THE RETURN FROM PHOENICIA

157:3.2 about their recent experiences in P. and elsewhere

162:1.3 dared to think that Jesus had fled in haste into P.

177:1.4 Jordan ford near Jericho, except for the trip to P..

Phoenician

93:5.4 Melchizedek through the preaching of Ovid, a P.

97:9.19 His P. wife forged Ahab’s name to papers directing

122:1.2 endowment Mary was more a composite of P.,

133:6.2 they talked with a young P. who was homesick

148:8.4 On this same day, Beth-Marion, a P. woman,

154:7.5 good health and making his way toward the P. coast.

155:0.1 tour through Batanea and northern Galilee to the P.

155:4.1 left Caesarea-Philippi to begin the journey to the P.

156:6.5 the period of the P. sojourn, his enemies reckoned

156:6.9 when the Master returned from the P. mission

185:1.7 Claudia Procula who was a P. believer in the gospel

193:2.0 2. THE PHOENICIAN APPEARANCE

Phoenicians

88:1.5 serpent was revered in Palestine, especially by P.,

89:1.5 The swine was sacred to the P., the cow to Hindus.

89:6.7 widespread among the ancients, especially the P.,

96:2.1 The P. were a superior and well-organized group of

121:2.1 Semitic race, that included the Babylonians, the P.,

187:1.5 Romans learned this method of execution from the P

photographers

44:4.12 recorders are the group p. of the transition worlds.

photographic

12:2.2 with p. technique the larger telescopes penetrate

photosphere

41:6.3 is due to the fact that it escapes from the solar p.,

phrase

66:5.14 of worship and also gave them the daily praise-p.

68:1.7 The modern p., “back to nature,” is a delusion of

87:6.17 and follows expectoration with some trite p.;

135:5.2 the meaning of that p.—the kingdom of heaven—

135:5.2 To the Jews the p. “kingdom of heaven” had one

phraseology or modern phraseology

121:8.14 most strikingly helpful and universally uplifting p..

130:1.4 translate Jesus’ words into mp. current on Urantia

130:4.1 In substance and in mp. Jesus said to Ganid: The

132:1.1 restated in mp.,Jesus taught Angamon: The standard

132:2.1 In substance, and in twentieth-century p., Jesus said:

132:3.1 Restated in mp., the substance of Jesus’ teaching

133:7.5 And as restated in mp., Jesus answered: My son, I

142:3.1 be presented by the following summary in mp.:

144:4.1 may be summarized and restated in mp. as follows:

146:2.1 Summarized in mp., this discourse may be presented

146:2.15 more efficacious by ornate repetitions, eloquent p.,

150:3.2 Jesus made at this time may be summarized in mp.

151:3.2 may be summarized and expressed in mp. as follows:

155:5.1 summarized and restated in mp., gave expression

156:5.6 restated in mp.: Forceful ambition, intelligent

159:3.1 Summarized and restated in mp., Jesus taught:

160:1.1 talks, condensed, combined, and restated in mp.,

phrases

91:8.5 prayer is sometimes the blatant shouting of pious p..

126:3.3 endeavor to lead them along by suggestive p.,

135:5.8 no matter what significance they attached to the p.

140:6.11 and use not vain repetitions and meaningless p..

phrasing

125:5.8 By the deft and subtle p. of a question he would at

Phrygian

98:4.3 1. The P. cult of Cybele and her son Attis.

98:4.6 The P. mysteries taught that the divine son (Attis

98:4.7 The P. ceremonies were imposing but degrading;

98:4.7 their bloody festivals indicate how degraded these

98:4.8 refined and impressive than were the P. cult.

98:5.1 The P. and Egyptian mysteries eventually gave way

98:5.5 and the ceremonies of the P. cult of Cybele,

98:7.7 also the worship of the Great Mother in the P. cult.

phyla

65:2.11 Only fourteen p. have appeared on Urantia, fishes

phylacteries

175:1.9 They make broad their p. and enlarge the borders of

physical

0:5.12 The warp of morontia is spiritual; its woof is p..

9:1.8 addition to this supercontrol of energy and things p.,

14:2.9 Everything p. or spiritual is perfectly predictable,

17:1.3 they engage in the direction of things p., spiritual,

25:1.3 Every fourth servital is more p. in type than the

31:10.16 At present, these outer creations are wholly p.;

42:11.1 the dual realms of the p. and the spiritual, in reality

44:1.12 Appreciation of music on Urantia is both p. and

48:1.4 becoming less p. and more truly morontial on the

48:2.16 Ascending mortals gradually progress from the p. to

48:6.30 borderland transactions of the spiritual and the p.,

51:6.5 Here is a being of high origin who is p., material,

56:1.5 exist duality of reality, such as p. and spiritual; but

65:6.6 of living organisms are purely chemical, wholly p..

103:6.12 metaphysics to bridge the gulf between the p. and

116:1.4 overcontrol of the universe is not exclusively p. and

145:5.1 or at least subordinated to the ministry of things p..

145:5.7 to become occupied with the ministry of things p. to

155:2.2 had less to say about healing—things p.—while

166:4.11 does he bestow things p. upon the children of men

189:2.3 was a purely material creation; it was p. and literal.

195:6.12 Science may be p., but the mind of the truth-

physical abilities

84:5.7 Man’s p. became no longer a vital essential in the

physical abnormality

90:1.2 any striking mental or p. constituted qualification for

physical achievement(s)

46:2.7 there is a perfection of mechanical technique and p.

195:7.2 an intellectual yardstick wherewith to measure p..

physical activity or activities

12:3.10 are involved in connection with the observable p.

42:6.4 slow down through many phases of p. before they

49:5.14 the point where it functions chiefly in control of p.,

77:8.13 humans to witness their sometimes necessary p.

116:5.10 Spirits contrastively differentiated from the p. of

124:3.7 could be thus benefited by wholesome outdoor p..

physical acts

56:2.1 in whose p.-directive acts of mind, the spiritual

physical adjustments

65:6.6 of living organisms are purely chemical, wholly p..

81:6.40 Time is essential to all human adjustment—p.,

physical administration

35:9.10 assigned to custodial duties and departments of p..

52:7.6 The p. of a world during this age requires one hour

physical adornment

11:8.1 whirling spheres which constitute the universal p. of

physical affliction(s)

94:7.2 the practice of seeking individual salvation through p

147:3.3 If you could all be healed of your p., you would

physical ailments

145:5.6 for truth but rather in quest of healing for their p.

147:3.4 proclaiming that they had been cured of their p..

149:1.9 it was only the cure of her p. that she sought.

158:5.5 This was a true healing of a double affliction, a p.

physical ancestors

29:1.4 These mighty beings are the p. of the vast host of the

physical appetites

136:6.10 the gratification of man’s purely p. and urges.

physical appliances

30:3.4 aid of a multitude of mechanical instruments and p.

physical appreciation

44:1.12 Appreciation of music on Urantia is p. and spiritual;

physical approach

15:1.4 represents the nearest p. of the spheres of time to

physical aspects

14:5.6 of individuality extends to all features of the p.

41:0.0 P. ASPECTS OF THE LOCAL UNIVERSE

41:10.3 The p. of the individual worlds are determined by

46:1.0  1. PHYSICAL ASPECTS OF JERUSEM

physical attachment

84:1.2 Woman,because of emotional and p. to her offspring

physical attack

184:4.5 a certain form of animal pleasure from his p. upon

physical attainment

117:7.13 This perfection pertains to spiritual and p., even to

physical attractiveness

82:1.6 appreciation of the beauty and p. of the opposite sex.

physical attributes

9:4.1 nature of the Third Source that is distinct from his p.

9:4.1 It is distinguishable from the p. and the spiritual

physical authority

13:4.4  P., presence, and function are unvarying in all the

physical battle

53:5.6 This “war in heaven” was not a p. as might be

143:1.6 It is easy to die in the line of p. battle when your

physical beauty

47:1.2 Though the finaliter world is a sphere of exquisite p.

48:1.2 These creations partake of the p. and the morontia

physical beginnings

106:0.3 It pertains to universes from early p. up to, but not

physical being(s)

14:2.4 None of the p. of the central universe would be

25:4.19 of all laws concerning creature beings—p., mindal,

29:1.1 But even these quasi-p. would be invisible to the

51:1.4 partaking of materialized energy much as do the p.

51:6.5 Here is a being of high origin who is p., material,

66:4.5 of becoming coparental to some new order of p., but

physical births

103:2.1 marked psychological perturbations, as many p. are

physical blessings

91:1.3 and therefore they began to pray for these p..

physical blows

70:11.13 Later on, verbal arguments were substituted for p..

physical body or bodies

1:4.2 The p. bodies of mortals are “the temples of God.”

7:1.3 is the soul of creation; matter is the shadowy p..

29:3.7 are not stationary as are the vital organs of man’s p.;

30:4.15 The p. of mortal flesh is not part of the reassembly

30:4.15 the sleeping survivor; the p. has returned to dust.

34:2.5 creatures the Life Carrier Sons provide the p.,

46:7.4 When, with the passing of time, the p. of these

50:3.3 architects of form, provide volunteers with new p.,

55:1.5 consuming fire that so completely obliterates the p.

87:1.1 death meant liberation of another ghost from its p..

93:2.6 His p., while resembling that of the human male,

110:1.5 to defile or otherwise deliberately to pollute the p.,

112:3.3 function of the living mechanism of the p..

112:3.4 3. P. (body and mind) death. When death overtakes

112:5.12 the soul, and it survives the death of both your p.

112:6.3 the p. does, to a limited degree, reflect something

113:5.2 Seraphim do not shed tears; they do not have p.;

145:5.6 Is it not because of the healing of their p. rather

168:2.7 the house and partake of nourishment for these p..”

168:2.8 been resurrected in the likeness of the p. of death.

189:1.7 1. Jesus’ material or p. was not a part of the

189:2.3 proceeded to take possession of Jesus’ p..

189:2.3 was a purely material creation; it was p. and literal.

physical boundaries

41:0.2 not so easy to identify the p. of the local universes.

physical brain or physical-brain

40:5.17 These three types of p. endowment are not factors

47:4.5 and wholly material naturally perished with the p.,

65:6.10 The p. with its associated nervous system possesses

112:5.14 The stoppage of life destroys the p. patterns for mind

physical bulk

60:2.14 evolution will follow the growth of brains, not p.,

physical calamity

101:3.7 profound confidence despite natural adversity and p..

physical capacity

12:3.8 the summation of the entire p.-gravity capacity of

65:0.1 organismal p. for mind—material mechanisms for

physical cataclysms

4:1.5 in the midst of the energy upheavals and the p. of the

physical catastrophe

51:2.3 If some p. should doom the planetary residence of

physical causation

16:8.16 1. The logical recognition of the uniformity of p..

physical causes

101:10.1 reality through the examination of p. and effects.

physical center

32:2.4 system, though a large system does exist at its p..

32:2.11 and that great sun cluster which functions as the p.

32:2.11 over two hundred thousand light-years to the p. of

physical certainty

196:3.5 P. consists in the logic of science; moral certainty,

physical cessation

112:3.1 recognize only one kind of death, the p. of life

physical channels

46:1.3 to the passage of these energies through the p. of

physical character

18:4.8 an intellectual nature in contrast with the more p. of

physical characteristics

52:3.9 exhibiting more of the distinguishing traits and p. of

81:4.2 races was identified by certain distinguishing p..

physical charms

162:3.4 his wife might thus prostitute her p. for financial

physical children

51:3.6 Sons and Daughters are of two orders: their p. and

physical circuit(s)

11:5.1 We are informed that all p.-energy circuits have their

15:6.16 planetary systems which belong to the same p.,

15:8.6 unbalance energy, to deplete the p. power circuits,

41:2.8 They do fairly well with regard to the p. of Satania

48:2.13 are distinct from, and supplementary to, both p.

physical combat

54:1.10 but on worlds of normal advancing civilization p. as

124:2.4 impose upon Jesus because of his aversion to p..

physical complements

12:6.3 his inherent and universal p.-gravity complements.

physical components

41:0.2 their p., the spheres of space—suns, dark islands,

physical conditions

15:6.16 but local influences have much to do with the p.

29:5.7 withstand temperatures and function under p. which

48:3.15 The climatic and other p. prevailing on the worlds

49:2.1 these basic patterns to conform to the varying p.

58:1.1 the study of p. preparatory to launching life on world

58:3.3  P. may be greatly altered because the electron spin is

65:8.2 If the p. would allow, we could arrange for the

65:8.4 and delayed by, the slow development of p.,

65:8.6 When p. are ripe, sudden mental evolutions may take

81:6.3 Climate, weather, and numerous p. are factors in the

physical constitution

13:0.2 the seven worlds of the Son, which are alike in p..

14:3.6 Triata p., coupled with the balancing effect of the

15:0.3 is important first to gain an adequate idea of the p.

41:2.7 technique on each sphere in accordance with the p.

physical construction

13:0.2 Even their material or p. is of an order unrevealed

physical contact

20:4.1 a being fully visible to, and in p. with, the mortal

76:5.6 but direct p. with the evolutionary races had been

77:8.11 sufficient latitude of adaptation to make, at will, p.

physical contests

70:7.10 accomplished by later appearing athletic games and p

physical contraction

57:4.4 But the process of p. and increased heat production

physical control or physical-control

12:6.2 In the p. of the master universe the Father exercises

15:13.4 Their administration is concerned mainly with the p.,

29:1.4 Such subordinate p. organisms are basically uniform,

32:1.3 by the endowment of the inherent p. possessed by

34:2.2 the Universe Spirit possesses all the p. attributes of

116:5.9 God the Sevenfold and constitute the p. level of this

116:5.12 will signify the completed evolution of the p. of the

physical controller(s)—see controller(s)

physical co-ordination

56:1.0  1. PHYSICAL CO-ORDINATION

physical core

41:1.4 the enormous stellar system which constitutes the p.

physical counterpart

42:12.13 there always tends to be produced a material or p.

42:12.14 The spirit is the creative reality; the p. is the time-

physical courage

139:8.9 As far as personal p. was concerned, Thomas was

physical creation(s)

2:7.9 spiritual experience, and to the beauties of the p.,

9:3.8 and inject spontaneity into the mechanism of the p..

12:4.12 present outward and uniform expansion of the p.

12:8.6 What Paradise is to the p., and what the Son is to the

15:1.3 proximity to numerous partially completed p..

17:6.5 3. The Stage of P. Creation.

29:1.4 The p. is fundamentally uniform in administration.

31:10.16 New orders of p., enormous and gigantic circles of

31:10.16 At present, these outer creations are wholly p.;

32:2.3 The first completed act of p. in Nebadon consisted

34:0.3 Spirit, but they cannot function in the work of p.

34:0.3 In p. the Universe Son provides the pattern while

34:1.3 in the local universe during the time of purely p.

37:10.3 worlds of the local universe are real worlds—p..

57:1.5 terminate in the emergence of a new p. in Orvonton.

56:1.1 The material or p. is not infinite, but it is perfectly

116:5.16 The established circuits of p. are being jeopardized

physical creature(s)

9:6.1 a personal and perfect contact with all these p.

9:6.3 gravity may embrace the material creature—p. or

36:6.1 even the material life of p. is not inherent in matter.

37:10.3 have the assistance of a group of p. called spornagia.

110:1.1 Adjusters are not organic parts of the p of the realms

physical cures

149:2.6 But it was the p. that made the most direct appeal

physical custodians

41:2.8 which are beyond the domain and control of the p.

physical death

20:6.7 p is nothing more than a necessary part of a bestowal

39:5.11 During moments just prior to p. a phenomenon

55:2.1 Natural, p. death is not a mortal inevitability.

66:4.15 with the staff, century after century, in defiance of p.

112:4.3 Subsequent to p., except in individuals translated

113:3.4 the mortal survivor during that interval between p.

179:2.3 feared those who sought to accomplish his p..

188:3.4 in no sense be affected by his p. on the cross.

188:3.16 and unconscious during this time of apparent p..

physical demands

3:1.7 in accordance with the mass, in response to the p.

physical demarcation

41:0.2 no such clear lines of p. set off the local creations.

physical desires

34:7.7 conflicts produced by unrestrained or unnatural p..

physical development(s)

58:1.5 Slowly but surely p. on earth and in adjacent space

58:6.7 dependent on the brain capacity afforded by purely p

65:8.2 We must wait upon the natural, p. of a planet;

123:1.4 Jesus’ entire fourth year was a period of normal p.

124:2.8 His p. continued; he was an advanced pupil at

124:3.7 heartily into the spirit of the demonstrations of p.

128:6.2 His p. was superb.

physical differences

49:2.10 The p. of the worlds of mortal habitation are chiefly

49:4.8 Regardless of personal or p. planetary differences,

physical difficulties

52:7.7 The p. and material problems have been largely

physical dimensions

32:1.3 energy potential, though they differ greatly in p. and

physical-directive

56:2.1 of the Infinite Spirit, in whose p. acts of mind,

physical disappearance(s)

42:4.2 metamorphoses, to be followed by its outward p. in

57:4.7 the larger terminal suns and the apex of the local p..

physical disease(s)

145:3.10 made whole, were perfectly healed of all their p.

146:5.2 At least this was not a miracle of curing p..

physical disorder(s)

76:4.7 by way of scientific effort to withstand so many p.

167:3.2 the people thought that Jesus had healed a real p..

167:3.2 of the congregation that Jesus had healed a p.,

167:3.5 thought that all such afflictions were either p. or

physical dissolution

75:7.5 Mortal status followed by p. was the inevitable

physical distress

145:5.1 Jesus realized that the world was filled with p. and

physical disturbances

41:10.4 frequent, and they are all characterized by great p.;

physical domain(s)

6:5.1 Eternal Son does not personally function in the p.,

29:0.1 concerning the controllers and regulators of the p.

38:7.6 be most efficient in the borderland work of the p.,

55:4.20 of settled existence pertain almost entirely to the p.

56:0.1 intellectual, spiritual and p. of universal creation are

65:0.3 1. The p.-energy domain—mind-capacity production.

90:3.1 and even to control the life and energies of the p.;

90:3.9 the interrelationship of cause and effect in the p. of

111:6.4 the mathematical level of causes and effects of the p.

physical dominance

116:5.14 Their struggle for p. over the relationships of energy

physical duplicates

25:6.3 who certify to the correctness of the quasi-p. of the

physical efficiency

51:6.4 culture, economic development, trade relations, p.,

physical efforts

132:5.24 fortune that represents the earnings of your own p.—

physical elements

48:1.3 heavy metals and crystals, having one hundred p.,

physical emergence

32:1.0  1.  PHYSICAL EMERGENCE OF UNIVERSES

physical emotions

82:1.8 of associated instincts, emotions, and usages—p.,

155:6.17 my Father takes note of the superstitious and p. of

physical endowment(s)

32:1.4 Nebadon possesses all of the p. of energy and matter

43:8.1 The p. of Edentia and its surrounding spheres is

49:4.3 The special p.-sense endowment of human beings is

69:3.8 5. Differentiation based on diverse mental and p..

physical energy or energies—see energy; energies

physical-energy—see energy

physical entity

49:6.12 A child acquires p. at mortal birth, but in the matter

physical environment

5:5.1 Man’s p. entails the battle for existence;

41:10.3 by mode of origin, astronomical situation, and p..

58:1.5 decided would be best adapted to the unfolding p.—

65:6.7 lower forms of plant life are wholly responsive to p.,

91:6.1 of a realm, can have no direct effect upon one’s p..

102:2.5 Mortal man views even his p. from the mind level,

103:6.9 Science is man’s attempted study of his p., the world

103:7.9 man to control, and to some extent dominate, his p..

physical equilibrium

9:3.6 which they utilize in their efforts to establish the p.

55:11.4 minor sector status has to do with co-ordinate p.,

physical equipment

46:4.9 the counterparts of the marvelous p. of Jerusem!

130:6.3 powerful muscles—your p. is better than average.

physical events

10:7.5 think of a thousand and one things—catastrophic p.,

116:5.17 light and life there are no unexpected p. of major

164:3.6 to assign spiritual causes to commonplace p..

physical evolution

30:3.3 especially their p. laws of evolution and control.

36:5.13 dispensable to man’s intellectual as well as to his p..

41:1.1 assume full responsibility for directing the p. of the

51:2.1 another inhabited world has attained the height of p.,

55:6.3 from age to age throughout the settled eras the p.

55:6.5 We conceive that p. will have attained its full

57:6.11 the setting of the stage for the beginning of the p. of

58:6.7 Mind,while not a p.,is wholly dependent on the brain

65:7.2 are mind ministers; they are not concerned in p.,

67:6.7 carrying forward the p. of man until it reached that

78:1.1 p. had gone on quite unaffected by the exigencies of

106:2.1 universe evolution—p. around a spirit nucleus and

106:2.1 over the encircling and whirling domains of p..

116:5.15 the p. (nonpersonal) evolution of the universes has

physical exhaustion

183:1.1 while his weary apostles slept the sleep of p..

physical exigencies

35:4.2 They are always ready to serve in all exigencies—p.

physical existence(s)

3:1.7 actual here and there throughout the level of p.

12:3.9 aside from knowing the fact of their p..

40:7.3 are with your order of being from the early days of p

42:6.3 In nature, ultimatons escape the status of p. only

148:6.11 the imperfections of the evil of an immature p..

physical experiences

133:7.8 purposeful association of these combined p. such as

physical fact(s)

2:7.2  P. are fairly uniform, but truth is a living and flexible

3:2.3 This declaration of p. is predicated on the

83:1.1 relations which arise out of the p. of bisexuality.

physical fasting

140:5.8 P. becomes dangerous after four or five days;

140:5.8 Prolonged fasting, either p. or spiritual, tends to

physical fatigue

100:5.10 The mystic status is favored by such things as: p.,

physical features

40:5.15 differing only in certain p. and in the fact that they

43:1.4 The Edentia highlands are magnificent p., and their

46:2.0  2. PHYSICAL FEATURES OF JERUSEM

physical fellows

25:1.5 spirit servitals and their more p. are designated

physical fighting

74:7.10 of play, humor, and competitive substitutes for p..

physical force(s)

11:5.9 All p. force, energy, and matter are one.

12:6.3 Mind alone can interassociate the p. and energies

12:6.5 the primal p. are not responsive to linear gravity,

12:6.5 as regards new associations of forces, either p.,

14:3.6 makes it possible so perfectly to equalize the p. and

15:0.3 realms a technique of intelligent control for both p.

48:2.20 the morontia energy in association with the p. and

53:4.1 worship could be accorded the universal forces—p.,

64:4.12 humans to appease these invisible and unknown p..

82:1.7 The mating instinct is one of the dominant p. of

118:10.14 will someday achieve relative mastery of the p. of

159:3.2 influences refers to psychic force as well as to p..

178:1.2 may often find it necessary to employ p. in the

178:1.2 believers will not resort to the employment of p..

178:1.3 should you employ the p. of earthly governments,

194:3.11 religion of the Master from all dependence upon p.

physical form(s)

29:4.25 They can and do change the p. of the energies of

74:8.4 the tradition that Adam and Eve had p. created for

188:3.5 We know the p. of the Master rested in Joseph’s

physical function

9:3.6 These unique creatures of p. all possess attributes of

physical grace

51:3.3 Adam and Eve are, in potential, the full gift of p. to

physical grandeur

116:7.1 grand universe is not only a material creation of p.,

physical gratification

136:9.11 Jesus will not cater to the p. of the people.

physical gravity or physical-gravity

7:1.3 of physical matter (quantity) is responsive to p..

7:1.8 man attempts to compute the workings of finite p..

8:1.4 but they have no actuality of being; neither can p.

9:1.7 of the Third Source which is superior even to p.—

9:3.1 The Isle of Paradise is the source and substance of p.

10:3.19 He is not directly concerned with p., with spiritual

11:5.5 from this zone are not responsive to observable p.

11:7.9 of the galaxies, is a factor in the stabilization of p.

11:8.3 Pervaded space exerts an antigravity influence on p.

11:8.7 their drawing power discloses both forms of p.,

12:3.8 1. P. Gravity.

12:3.8 summation of the entire p. capacity of the grand

12:3.10 findings are not so conclusive as in the estimates of p

12:6.3 by the exercise of his inherent and universal p.

12:8.5 Reality, measured by p. response, is the antithesis of

12:8.5  P. action is a quantitative determiner of nonspirit

12:8.12 True spirit is not subject to p but eventually becomes

29:3.6 Neither do they have anything to do with p. except

53:3.2 charged that the Father did not really exist, that p.

65:7.8 The domains of mental, spiritual, and p. are distinct

physical groups

15:3.6 procession of the suns and their associated p..

physical growth

100:3.7 Growth is always unconscious, be it p., spiritual,

127:1.2 This year Jesus attained his full p. growth.

physical habit

4:2.1 Nature is in a limited sense the p. habit of God.

physical happenings

123:3.3 such unseen influences were responsible for the p.

physical harmony

117:1.1 The Supreme is the beauty of p., the truth of

physical healing

145:3.11 did another such en masse p. of mortals take place

145:3.13 because of this unintended demonstration of p.,

145:3.14 who were recipients of supernatural or creative p. at

145:5.4 could not be built upon wonder-working and p..

146:6.1 ignorant and simple-minded people regarded as p.,

146:7.1 from the clamoring multitudes in quest of p..

physical health

91:7.6 1. To enjoy better and more complete p. health.

100:1.6 Religious experience is markedly influenced by p.,

160:4.3 1. Good p. health.

physical humiliation

89:3.4 and Buddhists were devotees of this doctrine of p..

physical illness

70:10.6 this filthy draught and not show symptoms of p.,

physical immortality

73:6.2 are they dependent on this adjunct to p. immortality.

physical improvement

52:3.6 There is usually some p. improvement also.

74:4.6 The forenoon was devoted to p., the noontime to

physical incarnation

188:3.6 wholly free from its associated mortal mind of the p..

physical inequality

70:8.1 The mental and p of human beings insures that social

physical influence(s)

15:8.3 p. of near-by highly heated or heavily charged bodies

42:7.10 Other influences—p., electrical, magnetic,

141:3.4 With all of this intellectual and p. manifest in the

physical inhabitants

37:9.11 Mortals are indeed the p. and material inhabitants

physical instincts

36:5.6 The spirit of intuition—quick perception, primitive p.

82:1.8 of associated instincts, emotions, and usages—p.,

physical interests

39:4.2 the p. and biologic interests of its inhabited worlds.

physical kinship

49:1.3 the worlds of a local system disclose unmistakable p.

physical knowledge

15:13.5 are the centers of training for p. and administrative

physical labor

50:4.4 1. P. labor.

69:2.5 staff all worked; they did much to ennoble p. on

physical laboratories

74:1.2 employed, with his mate, in the trial-and-testing p.

physical law(s)

12:0.3 We are convinced, from the study of p. and from the

30:3.3 knowledge, especially their p. of evolution and

58:6.7 new orders of life are in response to the action of p.,

physical level(s)

1:2.10 eternal God exercises cosmic overcontrol of the p.

5:5.2 fellowship: p. or material level of self-preservation

42:2.1 describe the various levels of force and energy—p.,

48:6.29 contact with the energies and materials of the p.

65:1.3 1. The p. level of electrochemistry.

65:1.6 will enable them immediately to function on the p.

93:0.1 on the p. of personality manifestation, is peculiar to

111:6.5 mind can increasingly control and dominate its p. in

113:3.5 on the p seraphim manipulate terrestrial environment

116:5.9 constitute the p.-control level of Deity association.

116:5.12 spiritual levels but to the p. of energy and mass.

117:5.10 adjutant mind-spirits, in their ministry to the p. of

118:8.3 spirit alliance liberates choice from the p. and at the

physical life or physical-life

35:3.4 2. The world of the p. schools and the laboratories

36:1.1 Life Carriers, who are intrusted with establishing p.

36:2.16 grows out of, and upon the foundation of, the p.,

43:6.7 Being endowed with ten divisions of p., not to

46:2.2 The p. plant life and the morontia world of living

46:2.5 the ten standard divisions of p. characteristic of the

46:2.5 the most amazing intermingling of p. and morontia

48:6.28 of the morontia life upon the perceptions of the p..

58:1.0 1. PHYSICAL-LIFE PREREQUISITES

73:6.6 its fruit for the maintenance of their dual form of p..

100:4.4 In p. the senses tell of the existence of things;

110:7.2 the morontial soul during evolutionary and p.,

110:7.2 This fusion during p. instantly consumes the body

111:2.10 the self transcend the temporal limitations of the p.

112:1.14  P. is a process taking place not so much within the

112:2.20 dependent during the p. on the continuing function

112:5.20 in the p. the change is gradual; at death and upon

112:6.3 In the p., mortals may be outwardly beautiful

116:6.5 In a human being the mechanism of p. is

118:8.1 of the original p. implantations of the Life Carriers.

118:8.2 can learn how to subordinate this p. machine to the

physical-light

0:6.9 related to intellectual insight or to p. manifestations.

physical likeness

108:6.3 The “image of God” does not refer to p. nor to the

physical limitation

32:1.4 The only p. upon the developmental expansion of the

physical limits

12:0.3 finished, there are still p. to the material creation,

physical lines

29:3.5 the scheme for the interruption of the p. of energy;

50:5.2 diversifications of planetary development along p.,

physical link

45:5.3 These Material Sons are the last and p. in the chain

physical living

77:5.8 higher standards of spiritual, intellectual, and p..

physical machine

111:2.10 the temporal limitations of the p.-life machine

physical maintenance

46:6.2  1. P. and material improvement, the domains of

physical manhood

124:1.13 for promoting the acquirements of manhood—p.,

physical manifestations

9:4.1 this nature never functions independently of p..

42:1.4 units of matter to the extent of modifying their p.—

physical marks

191:0.9 whether his body would bear the p. of the crucifixion

physical-material

41:1.3 are basic to all p. and morontia-spiritual phenomena.

physical materializations

11:3.2 While there are no p. in the area of the Most Holy,

physical matter

0:5.5 of the universal body, the source and center of p.,

7:1.3 the organized energy of p. (quantity) is responsive to

11:5.9 All p. force, energy, and matter are one.

15:4.2 Thus does p. appear in space, and so is the stage

15:6.9 energy stored in these invisible particles of p. is

43:1.1 Edentia abounds in extensive elevations of p.

56:10.18  P. is the time-space shadow of the Paradise energy

57:3.3 systems and subsystems of p. whirling through

75:8.7 if creation were a vast aggregation of p. dominated

physical mechanism(s)

16:8.15 personality may be viewed as functioning in a p.

46:2.4 By adjustment of p. the material beings of the planet

76:5.5 His p. simply wore out; the process of disintegration

93:2.6 his p. would have gradually deteriorated; as it was,

111:6.5 impotent to influence anything save its own p.,

112:3.2 continuation of the living energies of the p. and

physical members

77:2.2 The p. of the Prince’s staff had been constituted

physical metamorphoses

1:5.16 The Isle of Paradise responds to all the p. of the

65:8.2 the life processes to unfold any faster than the p. of a

physical minds

1:4.7 make plain the realities of the spirit world to the p.

physical ministration

136:7.1 regarding such matters as food and p. to the needs

physical ministry

46:7.3 Their number is legion, and spornagia afford p. to all

145:3.14 A small number were truly edified by this p., but

145:5.1 that all of his time would be occupied with p. to the

physical mutilation

89:8.2 P. was considered to be an acceptable substitute.

physical nature(s)

9:5.5 than is p a true revelation of the beauty and harmony

9:8.6 together with supervisors of certain circuits of p.,

12:8.4 familiar with the material manifestations of a p.

18:6.3 their superiors: They report pertinent data of a p.

32:0.2 evolvement and progressive development of the p.

34:7.3 do not experience constant warfare between their p.

34:7.4 that it deprived the races of that superior type of p.

34:7.5 that the mortal races of Urantia should have had p.

34:7.7 the natural appetites and impulses of the p. are not

48:6.32 there is a planetary pattern running through the p.,

49:4.8 and chemical differences which characterize the p. of

75:7.6 circulatory system, the one derived from their p.,

82:1.5 and the lowest in both the p. and emotional natures.

110:7.6 chemical and electrical forces inherent in your p..

118:10.13 measure only by the yardstick of the things of a p.,

121:4.3 that it was imprisoned in the evil body of p..

123:4.7 accidents, commonplace occurrences of a p., are not

136:6.4 appetite of the p. as expressed in hunger for food,

149:4.2 to gain control of the combined intellectual and p..

155:5.3 chiefly a religion of the p., the religion of fear.

physical necessities

47:2.6 while the faithful spornagia minister to their p..

127:2.8 more than mere money could buy—the p. of life—

165:4.7 Jesus did not teach indifference to providing the p.

188:3.8 by his own perfect adjustment between the p.

physical needs

138:10.3 They were to minister to Jesus’ p. and sundry needs,

152:3.1 this sudden and spectacular supplying of their p.

physical observations

195:6.12 and certain as mathematical deductions based on p.,

physical order

15:9.18 is not even reckoned as belonging to the settled p. of

25:4.19 given situation having factors of an established p.,

physical organ(s)

110:1.1 than as existing within the confines of a single p..

111:0.3 spirit, it was thought to reside in different p.—eye,

physical organism(s)

0:5.7 1. Body. The material or p. organism of man.

29:1.4 Such subordinate p.-control organisms are basically

51:2.4 When the reassembly of the p. is completed, these

physical organization(s)

12:0.1 can know something of their p. and marvelous

12:1.1 The laws of p. and administration prove

12:1.12 The Seven Superuniverses are not primary p.;

14:5.6 Aside from the p. of matter and the fundamental

21:2.1 before he may begin even the p. of his universe, he

32:2.5 this was not true of the earlier epochs of p..

34:0.1 there to be his companion, first, in p. and, later, in

34:1.1 After the completion of the p. of a starry cluster

36:6.7 We fully comprehend the p. of the electrochemical

45:0.3 accordance with the established technique of the p.

65:6.1 protoplasm, but he cannot discern either the p. or

105:6.3 this evolution is still progressing throughout the p.

physical origin(s)

101:4.1 our world is generally ignorant of origins, even p.,

195:10.2 the handicaps of time and overcame the fact of p..

physical overcontrol

116:1.4 overcontrol of the universe is not exclusively p.

physical pain

68:3.1 fear was physiological in origin: fear of p., hunger,

physical pattern(s)

36:3.3 When the p. have been provided, then do the Life

36:6.3 Life Carriers can organize the material forms, or p.

49:5.11 planetary conditions follow the general p.

104:4.9 the largest material organization, always is the p.—

112:5.14 The stoppage of life destroys the p. brain patterns

116:6.7 action in harmonizing and eventually unifying p.

physical perfection

11:0.2 of Paradise consists in the magnificence of its p.;

52:2.9 races are purified and brought to a high state of p.

55:5.1 world, such as Urantia, can hardly conceive of the p.

physical personality or personalities

32:2.3 architectural worlds designed to accommodate p.

88:5.5 as an entity, an influence distinct from the p.;

physical phenomena

3:2.3 is the primal cause of the universal p. of all space.

4:1.11 and apparently hopelessly confused medley of p.,

14:2.5 There are numerous p. and spiritual reactions

15:8.8 The predictability of all p. becomes increasingly

15:8.8 observations having exclusively to do with the p.

41:1.3 all p.-material and morontia-spiritual phenomena.

42:1.2 the energies concerned in all these p. are derived

123:3.3 very difficult to answer Jesus’ questions about p.

195:6.5 To assign causes as an explanation of p. is to confess

physical plagues

195:3.9 slavery and race decadence, p., and a state church

physical plan(s)

32:2.6 Presently, the p. of a universe is completed,

physical pleasure(s)

84:8.4 The hunger of the soul cannot be satisfied with p.;

89:3.1 it became the custom to forego many forms of p.,

100:2.6 Mortal man is entitled to the enjoyment of p. and

physical poisons

110:1.5 All p. greatly retard the efforts of the Adjuster to

physical possession

21:3.1 Such action constitutes title of p., a cosmic leasehold

physical possibilities

32:3.2 settled in light and life until its p. of expansion

physical power

15:8.6 unbalance energy, to deplete the p. power circuits,

16:4.1 that these Seven Spirits are the personalized p.,

17:0.11 to the administrative regulation of organized p.,

25:1.3 resembling the p. directors more than the Master

29:2.18 energies and upon the efficient regulation of p..

29:4.13 Many of these more automatic regulators of p. are

38:9.8 entire energy gamut extending from the gross p. of

46:6.2 and material improvement, the domains of p. and

57:1.1 as a component part of the p. and material matter of

70:12.2 While primitive authority was based on strength, p.

110:6.4 balanced chemical function—when the p., mental,

116:1.3 Throughout the evolutionary ages the p. potential of

116:5.11 Supreme is evolving as the overcontroller of the p.

116:5.11 In the present universe age this potential of p.

physical preliminaries

41:2.6 They are sometimes concerned with the p. of life,

physical prerequisites

58:1.0 1. PHYSICAL-LIFE PREREQUISITES

physical presence

5:2.1 The p. of the Infinite is the reality of the material

11:8.1 Gravity is the all-powerful grasp of the p. of Paradise

157:6.11 Though I stand before you in this p., I came forth

physical problems

18:5.3 concerned with the great p. of the superuniverses.

18:5.4 a minor sector is so extensively concerned with p.,

160:4.9 Even the p. of bodily health and efficiency are best

physical progress

46:6.7 6. Planetary and system p., the scientific domains of

58:1.2 can be supported and accommodated by the p. of the

physical properties

42:3.1 Matter in its p. depends on the revolutionary rates of

42:9.3 the chemical domains as a recurrence of similar p.

physical prowess

124:3.7 competitive games and public demonstrations of p.

physical punishment

186:4.1 and derided him, but they did not inflict further p..

187:0.1 to be crucified, but Jesus was given no further p.;

physical qualities

77:2.4 unexpected excellence characterized not only p. but

physical reaction

13:4.3  P. are uniform, unvarying, and always instantaneous

physical realism

195:6.4 this age of p. is only a passing episode in man’s life

physical reality or realities

14:2.2 The p. of Havona represent an order of energy

14:4.11 word “material” could be expanded to describe the p

15:4.2 primary and secondary energy manifestations of p.

16:9.15 and conscious of the p. of the far-flung universes,

34:0.2 A Creative Spirit reacts to both p. and spiritual;

34:0.3 the Universe Spirit initiates the materialization of p..

56:1.5 exist duality of reality, such as p. and spiritual; but

111:6.5 When man wishes to modify p., be it himself or his

116:7.1 The p. of the universes is symbolic of the

196:3.2 as reason, wisdom, and faith—p., intellectual reality,

physical realm(s)

29:4.25 status of the p. seems to undergo a transformation

67:7.4 transgression of universe law may be fatal in the p.

112:5.11 transaction on the borderland of the p. and morontia

physical recognition

44:6.6 supernal spirit activities to the p. of chemical odors

57:3.9 and the Uversa government of Orvonton extended p.

physical records

25:2.9 assistance of the executioner, is prepared for the p.

physical recreation

124:1.13 many new games and improved methods of p..

physical registry or registries

57:6.9 your solar system was placed on the p. of Nebadon

57:8.1 And about this time it was placed upon the p. of

physical relationships

15:6.16 There are p. among those planetary systems which

physical remains

189:2.2 given permission to make such disposition of the p.

physical repercussions

42:12.14 the p. of the creative action of spirit-mind.

physical representatives

76:5.6 Adam and Eve, p. of the universe government had

physical resistance

183:3.8 Jesus put a stop to this show of p. by his followers,

physical response

65:7.8 should the domains of the (electrochemical) p. and

physical restoration

149:1.5 for its spiritual benefits rather than for purely p..

physical science(s)

52:3.6 of the inauguration of the development of the p.,

52:4.8 The p. have already reached their height of

52:5.9 world-wide application of the discoveries of the p.

55:4.8 This is made possible by the final discoveries of p.

101:4.2 our statements regarding the p. will stand in need

103:6.2 from the outside, he brings into being the various p.;

103:6.7 erases all divergence between the findings of the p.

155:3.6 never could the progress of p. disturb their faith in

195:6.12 Science may be p., but the mind of the truth-

196:3.18 transcends the crude materialistic technique of p..

physical scientist

133:5.4 the purely p. may become afflicted with statistical

physical security

50:5.10 This is the flowering of the successive ages of p.,

physical segment

116:1.1 The intelligent subjugation of every p. of the

physical selfhood

129:4.5 from the beginnings of intellectual, spiritual, and p.

physical sensations

133:7.10 mind, built up solely out of the consciousness of p.,

physical sense(s) or physical-sense

16:6.6 1. Causation—the reality domain of the p.,

45:6.3 Sex experience in a p. is past for these ascenders,

49:4.3 The average special p.-sense endowment of human

103:6.4 universe through the material endowments of his p.

155:5.6 The religion of the p. and the superstitious fears of

physical series

74:1.1 Adam and Eve belonged to the third p. and were a

physical sickness

141:4.5 flesh—those afflictions commonly regarded as p..

148:2.3 The belief that p. and mental derangement could be

physical space

2:5.6 Between you and God there is a distance (p.) to be

11:5.5 direct currents to the outermost borders of p..

physical specifications

36:3.5 revolutions of matter in accordance with the p. of

physical sphere(s) or physical-sphere

12:8.1 beings and spirit ascenders live and work on p. of

15:14.8 I know the p. registry number, but it is of such an

physical stability

15:9.16 1. P. Stability. The stars and planets of a universe

42:9.5  P. associated with biologic elasticity is present in

57:3.9 was passing through a transient period of relative p..

116:5.12 in light and life presupposes their attainment of p..

physical stabilization

15:13.4 Their administration is concerned mainly with the p.,

physical stages

50:5.9 When evolving mortals have passed through the p.

physical stamp

16:5.4 The p. of a Master Spirit is a part of man’s origin.

physical standards

46:7.7 are very beautiful, as judged by the p. of Urantia.

physical standpoint

14:2.3 viewed from a purely p., the natives of the central

117:3.5 From a p. this statement is hardly true, but with

physical state(s)

29:4.32 energies of space into a p. not known on Urantia.

47:1.1 regard them as you do the angels in your present p..

90:1.4 frequently employed drugs to induce certain p.

physical status

21:4.3 to upstep the p. of the animal-origin peoples.

33:6.3 particularly concerned with the p. of living beings,

47:2.2 personalized as of their exact p. at the time of death

49:1.4 marine, but not always; much depends on the p. of

51:7.4 Adam and Eve pay particular attention to the p.,

55:11.2 stage of stabilization has exclusively to do with p.

65:8.5  P. may handicap mind, and mental perversity may

73:0.1 social confusion had little effect on the p. of the

130:4.2 that which has attained the p., intellectual embrace

physical stimulus or stimulus

14:2.4 Neither would any of the p. of those faraway worlds

108:6.4 stimulus of thought in contrast with external and p.,

physical strength

187:1.9 bearing the crossbeam, his p. momentarily gave way,

physical studies

15:7.8 surrounded by the seven spheres of the higher p.

physical substances

34:0.3 the Spirit transforms these energy creations into p..

physical suffering

89:3.4 were especially active in teaching the virtue of p.,

101:3.8 notwithstanding baffling diseases and even acute p..

140:5.16 to give evidence of emotional feeling or p..

161:2.5 His compassion is moved by p., mental anguish,

187:1.8 the abusive scourgings with their accompanying p.

physical supervision

41:1.1 This p. of the Nebadon preuniverse was co-ordinated

physical survival

51:2.3 quite independently of the p. of that planet,

52:1.3 The law of this age is the p. of the fittest;

physical system(s)

11:8.7 In the central universe these p. are threefold

11:8.7 The p. of the superuniverses are mobilized by the

15:1.6 you are far removed in space from those p. which

15:3.6 The nucleus of the p. to which your sun and its

15:6.11 many p. which would otherwise speedily dive to

15:8.6 Eventually the larger p. become stabilized, become

32:2.10 Satania is not a uniform p., a single astronomic unit

32:2.10 worlds are located in over five hundred different p..

32:3.2 The p. of time and space are evolutionary in origin.

32:3.2 They are not even physically stabilized until they are

41:2.2 of over seven thousand astronomical groups, or p.,

41:2.3 the supervision of the entire p.-energy system of

49:0.4 In several of the p. of Satania the planets revolving

57:1.6 progressive and orderly evolution of such a new p..

100:4.3 and happiness arise from the unification of p.,

112:2.2 1. That p. systems are subordinate.

116:6.1 Thus, in relation to personality, do p. become

physical tabernacle

16:9.2 soul, man’s supreme undertaking in the p. where the

42:12.11 the adjutant mind-spirits evolve a suitable p. for

physical tears

113:5.2 Seraphim do not shed p.; they do not have bodies;

physical temperatures

29:4.34 associators can function at p. that you would regard

physical tendencies

133:3.7 there are many natural p. which the Creator put there

physical tests

72:5.2 Those slaves who satisfactorily passed mental, and p.

physical things

133:5.5 is reliable when limited in its application to p.;

145:5.1 or at least subordinated to the ministry of things p..

145:5.7 to become occupied with the ministry of things p.

155:2.2 had less to say about healing—things p.—while

160:3.1 The p. can be taken for granted, but the Master

166:4.11 does he bestow things p. upon the children of men

physical toil

69:3.5 were the first human beings to be exempted from p.;

physical torture

89:3.4 self-discipline embraced flogging and all sorts of p..

physical types

38:9.7 Midwayers are divided into four p., seven orders

49:2.0 2. PLANETARY PHYSICAL TYPES

49:2.1 but there are seven distinct p. as well as thousands

49:4.1 those belonging to the same intellectual and p.,

49:6.1 All of the differing p. and planetary series of mortals

62:2.6 for one thousand years, constantly improving in p.

physical unification

15:13.4 Their administration is concerned mainly with the p.,

physical uniformity

49:5.13 The one p of mortals is the brain and nervous system

physical units

12:3.8 on the basis of the gravity response of basic p. of

42:3.3 1. Ultimatonic matter—the prime p. of material

42:8.1 there is also present in and among these basic p.

physical universe(s)

0:4.12 This eternal Isle is the actual source of the p.—past,

2:6.1 In the p. we may see the divine beauty,

2:7.7 The far-flung p. coheres in the Isle of Paradise;

3:1.7 God thus potentially pervades the p. of the past,

8:4.1 Paralleling the p. wherein Paradise gravity holds all

9:3.1 and eternally dependable things in the whole p.

12:1.1 the material creation constitutes evidence of a p.

12:2.1 the amazing evolution of almost countless p.,

12:2.2 literally reveal millions upon millions of these p.

29:4.37 They are to the p. what the reflectivity mechanism is

30:3.5 knowledge is not inherent; understanding of the p.

31:10.19 this agelong mobilization and organization of p.

34:1.2 of the Son in his earlier work of p. organization.

36:2.11 ten—the decimal system—is inherent in the p.

42:9.1 There is in all the p. of time and space the reminder

56:1.2 The Unqualified Absolute upholds the p., while the

91:4.4 demonstrate that man lives in a p. of law and order

105:6.4 things are inherent in evolutionary growth, from p.

111:6.4 has become master of the energy secrets of the p..

116:7.1 This p. is permeated by energy lanes which

116:7.1 by analogy, tell you so much more about the p..

physical upkeep

37:10.3 There is much work connected with their p.,

physical uplift

76:4.6 to the early miscarriage of the plans for racial p..

physical uplifters

39:5.1 the Planetary Adams, the biologic or p. of the races

51:1.1 these beings who are destined to function as p. on

physical upstepping

39:5.3 the Planetary Adams in all their projects for the p.

physical urges

136:6.10 transcend the necessary gratification of man’s p..

physical usages

82:1.8 of associated instincts, emotions, and usages—p.,

physical variations

49:2.22 But these slight p. in no way affect the intellectual

49:2.26 There are numerous additional p. in planetary life,

physical vehicles

41:2.6 those energy systems which may serve as the p. for

physical vigor

80:5.7 strain contributed many sturdy traits and much p. to

physical visions

76:4.5 Both the spiritual and p. of Adam and Eve were far

physical voice

25:3.13 divested of retributive power and becomes the p.

physical warfare

53:5.7 none of the barbarities so characteristic of p. on the

physical welfare

35:6.3 junior associate is personally occupied with the p. of

physical well-being

72:7.2 certain phases of p. are regarded as industrial and

120:2.5 minister to the p. and material comfort of your

physical work

32:2.2 long preceded the Creator Son in the preliminary p.

50:4.2 Much of the p. connected with the establishment

physical world(s)

42:9.1 a belief founded on a true phenomenon of the p..

42:9.3 Such a fact of the p. unmistakably points to the

51:1.6 are the connecting links between the spiritual and p..

102:1.3 the associated teachings about the p. vary from day

103:7.13 with regard to the experience in and with the p. of

118:8.2 a living mechanism; his roots are truly in the p. of

124:1.8 —caused the lad to think a great deal about the p.

130:4.2 Causation in the p., self-consciousness in the

130:4.3 go on experiencing change in the motions of the p.

195:10.11 Uniformity is the earmark of the p. of mechanistic

physical zone

58:3.3 of the grosser matter behavior, even in the same p..

physicalization

48:2.20 They slow down to that point where p. can occur.

physically

2:5.6 must be bridged; but notwithstanding all that p.

14:1.10 P. regarded, the Havana and the Paradise circuits are

14:1.15 as to render the central universe a p. balanced and

14:2.9 Havona is a spiritually perfect and p. stable

14:4.19 those who have p. attained the central universe,

15:8.6 become p. settled, and are swung into the balanced

29:4.25 are in some unknown manner p. differentiated,

32:1.4 P. speaking, Nebadon possesses all of the physical

32:3.2 not even p. stabilized until systems are swung into

38:9.7 midwayers are p. energized by the Adamic technique

41:0.3 Nebadon was p. assembled out of the stellar and

41:4.3 Cooling stars can be p. gaseous and tremendously

45:0.3 are p. cared for and maintained by the spornagia.

52:0.9 as soon as they are p. suitable for life, are placed on

55:4.11 further evolution of the human race—p., socially,

62:3.11 a couple that were both mentally and p. inferior—

64:7.14 when these p. strong indigo peoples overran Egypt,

72:6.2 The p. disabled or permanently crippled can be

73:1.1 Though the planet was peopled by races p. fit,

80:7.4 p. regarded, the most beautiful of men since the days

82:6.9 P., such white-black hybrids are excellent

106:0.4 to the maximum of status, both spiritually and p..

118:8.1 evolution on the inhabited worlds is p. limited by the

123:2.15 Jesus appeared to be a well-nigh perfect child p. and

124:1.13 Jesus continued to grow p., intellectually, socially,

127:1.3 This p. strong and robust youth acquired the full

130:7.4 the only p. related reality which can transcend the

133:0.3 differing qualifications, as they may be viewed p.,

167:6.3 grow up spiritually as children grow up p. on this

184:4.5 animal in man which leads him to want to p. assault

physician

70:5.8 One man would act as priest, p., and chief executive.

76:3.9 the duty of a Sethite: to be priest, p., and teacher.

95:5.1 through the influence of an Egyptian Salemite p.,

95:5.6 the sun was due to the counsel of the Salemite p..

121:8.8 Luke, the p. of Antioch in Pisidia, was a gentile

132:4.5 Jesus visited at dinner with a Greek p., telling him

138:3.6 I remind you that they who are whole need not a p.

140:8.16 Luke, the p., was a strong believer in social equality,

145:3.13 Jesus became as much a p. as a preacher.

146:6.4 And again was Jesus so besieged as a p. that he

148:0.1 supervision of a believer p., a Syrian named Elman

148:2.1 Elman, the Syrian p., with the assistance of a corps

150:1.1 Nasanta, the daughter of Elman, the Syrian p.;

150:9.1 you remind me of the proverb, ‘P. heal yourself,’

152:4.4 Luke, the p., who made careful search into these

physicians

70:2.10 At one time p. believed in bloodletting as a cure for

76:3.5 to officiate at religious ceremonies, to serve as p.

85:3.3 and is still employed as an emblem by modern p..

152:0.2 I have suffered many things from many p.; I have

physicists

4:1.9 render it impossible for p., philosophers, or even

12:1.15 the Uversa p. have detected early evidence of force

12:2.4 The p. of Uversa calculate that the energy and

15:4.3 phenomenon that has never been solved by the p. of

15:4.3 Their chief difficulty lies in the relative inaccessibility

31:9.7 where already our p. have detected definite energy

36:2.14 the realm of the universe p. and electrochemists who

36:6.1 Ever will Urantia p. and chemists progress in their

36:6.1 never will they be able to produce living organisms.

41:2.7 deductions of their respective staffs of p. and other

41:4.1 sun is slightly greater than the estimate of your p.,

41:6.3 As your p. have suspected, these mutilated

42:1.3 When this discovery is finally made, then will p. feel

42:1.3 And so will they have approached one step nearer

42:1.3 will they have mastered one more phase of the divine

42:5.4 And long before p. ever discover the ultimaton, they

42:5.4 they will undoubtedly detect the phenomena of these

physics

12:9.3 the highest p. or chemistry, could not predict or

58:2.3 over fifty thousand facts of p. and chemistry which

58:2.3 findings outside the domain of p. and chemistry

65:6.8 P. and chemistry alone cannot explain how a human

65:6.8 The laws of p. are not responsive to training; they

66:5.24 but the rudiments of p. and chemistry were taught

102:4.6 unifies history, co-ordinates geology, p., biology,

195:6.11 beauty, and goodness are not inherent in either p. or

physiochemical

12:9.3 The understanding knowledge of this one p.

physiologic

49:2.26 differences are wholly matters of p. differentiation,

58:6.7 The p. equipment and the anatomic structure of all

110:5.5 but your ordinary dream experiences are purely p.

physiological

41:2.6 creatures, not even with the domain of p. chemistry.

68:3.1 Common fear was p. in origin: fear of physical pain,

133:7.8 Animals possess a p. co-ordination of associated

physiology

102:2.3 character not explained by the laws of p., sociology

physique

1:3.1 ought not to think that the Father is like you in p.

70:5.7 military service, selected because of unusual p. or

75:3.8 survival of the superior p. and outstanding intellect

116:1.5 Whereas p. may attain completed growth,

116:7.1 But if you only knew something about the p. of a

pick

60:3.10 layers of porous semirock p. up water at upturned

90:4.5 If anyone should chance to p. up the discarded

102:7.6 It requires no great depth of intellect to p. flaws,

164:5.2 to p. up stones to cast at Jesus, but the believers

picked

44:1.9 can be p. up on the universe broadcast circuits.

130:0.4 Jesus had p up the rudiments of the language spoken

picket

84:3.10 still had to do the real work while men did p. duty.

picking

147:3.5 rejoiced at Jesus’ words and, p. up his bed, went

picks

64:4.3 flints came back into use and served as axes and p..

133:2.1 she irritates me by the manner in which she p. on me

pictorial

66:5.10 The red man preferred p. writing, while the yellow

picture—noun

5:5.5 The evolutionary p. of human existence begins and

6:7.3 impossible to convey to the human mind a word p.

6:8.7 Havona, as you leave behind you the vivid p. and

57:8.5 950,000,000 years ago Urantia presents the p. of one

59:1.20 This was the biogeologic p. of Urantia at the end of

69:4.7 the “message stick,” knotted cords, p. writing,

69:8.3 a faithful p. of the barbaric slaughter practiced by

75:1.5 this is the true p. of the consternation of these two

78:1.12 This was the p. of the world prior to the beginnings

79:8.15 p. of the magnificent ascent of a superior people

79:8.16 comes the nearest to presenting an unbroken p. of

80:9.12 This was the p. of race mixture presented in Europe

84:7.24 —the parents are absent from the family p. so much

87:0.2 in history is designed to excite more pity than this p.

92:3.1 The remnants of the cult present a true p. of the

96:7.5 The p. of Deity presented in the Book of Job was the

100:4.5 In the mind’s eye conjure up a p. of one of your

100:4.5 Such a p. hardly depicts the divine dignity of man.

100:4.5 But allow us to enlarge the p..

100:4.5 Immediately you recognize that such a p. stands

110:4.6 This is an alarming p., the supervising personalities

110:5.4 innate tendencies translate themselves into the p.

113:5.4 They do not intrude into the p. of human drama

124:1.4 pupils discovered Jesus drawing a charcoal p. of

129:3.9 And this final memory p. of prehuman existence

155:6.10 ever clearer and more truthful p. of the eternal God

183:4.4 Gethsemane camp, a dejected p. of deep despair.

195:10.2 life present a striking and appealing p. of man-saving

196:2.3 Luke retain something of the p. of the human Jesus

196:2.3 John presents a p. of the triumphant Jesus as he

196:2.5 Christian movement away from the human p of Jesus

picture—verb

43:6.5 which your imagination could not possibly p..

94:8.8 teaching designed to p. to mortal man the futility

95:6.5 the early teachings did p. evil as a time co-ordinate

pictured

49:6.7 While some of your records have p. these events as

87:4.4 At last good luck and bad luck were p. as having

94:6.5 Lao-tse p. life as the emergence of a personality

96:6.3 The highest concept of this age p Yahweh as a “God

96:7.3 Yahweh is p. as a loving ruler and merciful Father.

111:0.5 the birth of Amenhotep III, the little prince is p. on

138:1.3 this was not the way they had p. the kingdom of

pictures—noun

44:2.5 preservations of which motion p. would be a crude

44:4.5 with the preservation of concept p., idea patterns.

44:4.12 assigned to the work of preserving the ensemble p.

48:6.33 The creation of new p. out of old facts,

86:5.14 backward tribes still believe that the making of p.,

88:5.4 Writing, printing, and p. were long so regarded.

94:10.2 incense, rosaries, images, charms, p., holy water,

100:4.5 the human race, but the man is the same in both p.

110:4.3 of thoughts, conclusions, and other p. of mind are

111:7.2 allow the Adjuster constantly to bring forth the p. of

118:10.15 Such advanced planets are indeed p. of the beauty

121:8.11 All these writers presented honest p. of Jesus as they

124:1.3 the chazan regarding the teaching that all images, p.,

124:4.7 the reasons for not making images or drawing p.,

124:4.7 to grasp their proscriptions against images and p.,

141:3.6 The p. of Jesus have been most unfortunate.

159:5.17 His p. were striking, such as, “The blind leading

pictures—verb

82:1.8 p. the social evolution of the biologic propensity for

92:4.3 Evolutionary religion p. the circuitous gropings of

picturesque

135:1.4 and peculiar mode of dress he was indeed a p. youth.

135:4.5 John was just such a stalwart and p. child of nature,

165:0.3 Perea was the most beautiful and p. province of all

picturing

92:6.15 Sikh, Mohammedan, and Jain, each p. God, man,

121:8.4 Gospel portrays Jesus as a son of David, p. him as

picturization

4:2.7 exhibition of the ever-moving reel of infinity p..

44:4.6 we employ concept p. and ideograph techniques.

picturizations

110:6.5 Adjuster is increasingly enabled to register his p. of

picturizers

44:2.5 3. The light p.—the makers of the real semispirit-

piece

63:1.3 Andon had fastened a sharp p. of flint on the end of

66:5.25 a p. of red-hot metal was a terrorizing object to man.

68:5.4 and a p. of hard flint, bound on the end with sinews,

69:9.13 The priests would “consecrate” a p. of land,

70:3.9 a dish would be broken in half, one p. being given

82:3.7 She was required to execute a certain p. of work

84:4.3 friend, lover, and partner but rather a p. of property,

126:3.4 on a p. of smooth cedar board about eighteen inches

126:3.4 with a p. of charcoal he wrote out the prayer which

126:5.10 Jesus rented a considerable p. of land just to the

127:3.1 The last p. of Capernaum property (except an equity

127:6.10 sale of an equity in a p. of property in Capernaum.

131:4.7 When man shall roll up space as a p. of leather,

134:9.7 when he had completed a commendable p. of work.

147:7.2 wise tailor does not sew a p. of new and unshrunk

157:6.1 expected to have money from the sale of his last p.

169:1.4 made into a necklace of adornment, lost one p.,

169:1.4 kept up the search until she found the lost p. of

169:1.4 ‘Rejoice with me, for I have found the p. that was

173:1.3 shekel, a coin about the size of a ten cent p. but

186:1.4 Judas saw them raise the cross p. with Jesus nailed

195:7.11 Such a scientific p. of work could be executed only

pieces—see pieces—with dash or dashed or dashes

42:7.5 the heavier elements manifest a tendency to fly to p.,

58:5.4 earthquakes would literally shake the world to p..

63:6.7 hot stones; later on they roasted large p. in the fire,

77:2.3 —the culture of Dalamatia—was going to p..

97:1.3 of Baal; the next, chopping in p. a captive king.

135:3.2 shall break in p. and consume all these kingdoms,

139:12.13 selling his friend for thirty p. of silver to satisfy his

152:2.9 “Gather up the broken p. that remain over so that

154:4.6 go to p. if everybody made an honest effort to live

162:3.3 the whole plot fell to p. of its own sordid weight.

169:1.4 the story of the woman who, having had ten p. of

173:4.4 while he is thereby broken in p., shall be saved;

179:5.3 the bread and, after giving thanks, broke it in p. and

186:1.2 handed Judas a bag containing thirty p. of silver—

186:1.3 and then offer him as a reward thirty p. of silver.

186:1.6 he removed the thirty p. of silver from the bag

187:1.1 The longer and upright p. of timber for the crosses

187:2.8 down to near the knees, to be cut up into four p.,

pieces—with dash or dashed or dashes

96:5.7 glorious in power, who dashes in p. his enemies.”

136:9.7 you shall dash them in p. like a potter’s vessel.

139:0.1 he repeatedly dashed to p. the hopes of his apostles

145:4.3 to dash their hopes in p. and utterly to demolish the

153:5.1 Time and again had Jesus dashed to p. the hopes

155:1.2 rod of iron and dash them to p. like a potter’s

157:4.1 Master would dash them to p. by some crushing

177:4.11 and Jesus would say something to dash them to p.,

186:1.7 the betrayer’s body was dashed to p. as it fell on

piecing

78:7.3 back to Adam, they found great difficulty in p. the

pierced

89:8.2 Men were circumcised; women had their ears p..

148:6.11 At last his faith p. the clouds of suffering to

187:5.8 one of the soldiers p. his left side with his spear.

piercing

89:8.3 Nose and lip p. is still practiced in Africa, tattooing

185:6.4 royal robe with a crown of thorns p. his kindly brow.

piers

80:8.3 tribes that dwelt in houses erected on piles or log p.

piety

70:8.10 the p. and mysticism of the priests have perpetuated

87:1.2 the hope that an outward manifestation of p. will

90:5.6 to mystify the worshipers as to enhance their own p.

95:5.8 This was a generation of amazing personal p. and

110:3.4 Adjuster does not entail self-torture, mock p., or

140:8.30 Self-conscious p. had no place in his philosophy of

149:4.4 Jesus pleaded for p. without sanctimoniousness.

149:6.12 At the same time they profess p. and proclaim that

150:7.2 The people of Nazareth were never reputed for p.

161:2.4 His wisdom is extraordinary; his p. superb.

161:2.4 Our p. springs from repentance, but his p. springs

161:2.4 And yet never is his p. obtrusive or ostentatious.

180:5.12 And no amount of p. or creedal loyalty can

pigeonlike

60:3.22 p. creature which was the ancestor of all bird life.

pigeons

65:2.9 The bird types of today—eagles, ducks, p., and

66:5.6 It was in these days that carrier p. were first used,

74:2.3 p. assembled from near and far, shouting: “Let loose

74:2.3 faithfully kept up the supply of these home-reared p.

122:10.2 to warrant his offering for Mary two young p.

pigment

63:4.1 It is the original Andonic skin p..

pigs

61:1.9 rhinoceroses, tapirs with proboscises, primitive p.,

61:3.5 the giant p., more than six feet tall, became extinct.

Pikes Peak

60:4.4 P. and Longs Peak are outstanding examples of this

Pilate—governor of Judea

100:7.1 the one who said, as he gestured toward the Master

136:2.8 And this was also the year that P. began his rule as

166:4.4 You know about those Galileans whose blood P.

174:2.4 Both P. and Herod were in Jerusalem at this time,

183:2.3 compelled to go to P. himself in order to obtain

183:2.3 It was late when they arrived at P.’ house, and he

183:2.3 and he had retired to his private chambers with his

183:2.3 He hesitated to have anything to do with the

183:2.3 thinking he could later on right any wrong they

183:5.4 that these Jews do not kill him without P.’ consent

184:3.13 would justify P. in pronouncing the death sentence

184:3.17 be formulated for subsequent presentation to P..

184:3.17 they feared P. might any time return to the Roman

184:3.17 since he was in Jerusalem only for the Passover

184:5.1 of the charges which were to be presented to P..

184:5.1 charge of blasphemy would carry no weight with P..

184:5.2 a half hour, when they adjourned to go before P.,

184:5.8 formulate three charges, with which to go before P.,

184:5.9 formal charges until he heard them recited by P..

184:5.11 from the home of Caiaphas to appear before P. for

185:0.0 THE TRIAL BEFORE PILATE

185:0.1 Jesus was brought before P., the Roman procurator

185:0.1 Annas did not appear before P..

185:0.2 P. was up and ready to receive this group of early

185:0.2 the fortress of Antonia, where P. and his wife made

185:0.3 Though P. conducted much of Jesus’ examination

185:1.0 1. PONTIUS PILATE

185:1.1 If Pontius P. had not been a reasonably good

185:1.1 Although he was a fairly good administrator,

185:1.1 he was a moral coward.

185:1.1 He was not a big enough man to comprehend the

185:1.1 He failed to grasp the fact that these Hebrews had

185:1.2 P. did not love the Jews, and deep-seated hatred

185:1.2 P. never really understood the problems involved

185:1.2 he made a series of almost fatal and suicidal blunders

185:1.2 was to threaten an uprising, and P. would capitulate.

185:1.2 controversies he had had with the Jews and because

185:1.2 The Jews knew that P. was afraid of them, that he

185:1.2 that he feared for his position before Tiberius,

185:1.3 P.’ disfavor with the Jews came about as a result

185:1.3 First, he failed to take seriously their deep-seated

185:1.3 he permitted his soldiers to enter Jerusalem without

185:1.3 A large deputation of Jews waited upon P. for five

185:1.3 P. flatly refused to grant their petition and threatened

185:1.3 P., himself being a skeptic, did not understand that

185:1.3 therefore was he dismayed when these Jews drew

185:1.3 P. then realized that he had made a threat which he

185:1.3 He surrendered, ordered the images removed from

185:1.3 in making threats which he feared to execute.

185:1.4 P. determined to regain this lost prestige and had the

185:1.4 When the Jews protested, he was adamant.

185:1.4 When he refused to listen to their protests, they

185:1.4 then was P. held in even lower esteem than before.

185:1.5 he dared to take money from the temple treasury to

185:1.5 they never ceased to inveigh against P. for this

185:1.6 he finally was deposed as a result of the needless

185:1.6 episode, the legatus of Syria ordered P. to Rome.

185:1.6 Tiberius died while P. was on the way to Rome,

185:1.6 he was not reappointed as procurator of Judea.

185:1.6 He never fully recovered from the regretful

185:1.6 he retired to the province of Lausanne, where he

185:1.6 Lausanne, where he subsequently committed suicide.

185:1.7 Claudia Procula, P.’ wife, had heard much of Jesus

185:1.7 After the death of P., Claudia became prominently

185:1.8 understand why the Jews presumed to dictate to P.—

185:1.8 if he dared to refuse their demands for Jesus’ death.

185:1.9 bring about the death of a man whom he himself

185:1.9 Rome sent the second-rate P. to govern Palestine.

185:2.0 2. JESUS APPEARS BEFORE PILATE

185:2.1 accusers had gathered in front of P.’ judgment hall

185:2.1 determined to go to P. and ask for confirmation

185:2.1 answer P.: “If this man were not an evildoer, we

185:2.2 When P. observed that they were reluctant to state

185:2.2 although he knew they had been all night engaged in

185:2.2 he answered them: “Since you have not agreed on

185:2.3 Then spoke the clerk of the Sanhedrin court to P.:

185:2.4 of respect for the fairness, honor, and dignity of P..

185:2.5 P. knew something of Jesus’ work among the Jews,

185:2.5 he surmised that the charges which might be brought

185:2.5 he sought to refer the case back to their own tribunal

185:2.5 P. took delight in making them publicly confess that

185:2.6 and after he had granted permission to use Roman

185:2.6 that P. had heard further concerning Jesus and his

185:2.7 P. would have liked to postpone this hearing, but

185:2.7 but he saw the Jewish leaders were determined to

185:2.7 He knew that this was not only the forenoon of

185:2.8 P., being keenly sensitive to the disrespectful manner

185:2.8 When, therefore, he had waited a few moments for

185:2.8 he turned to them and said: “I will not sentence this

185:2.9 When the high priest and the others heard P. say this,

185:2.9 then handed to P. the written charges against Jesus.

185:2.14 but P. had Jesus brought from the praetorium,

185:2.14 he insisted that these charges be repeated in Jesus’

185:2.15 Even when P. bade him answer his accusers, Jesus

185:2.15 P. was so astonished at the unfairness of the whole

185:2.15 he decided to take the prisoner inside the hall and

185:2.16 P. was confused in mind, fearful of the Jews in his

185:3.0 3. THE PRIVATE EXAMINATION BY PILATE

185:3.1 P. took Jesus and John Zebedee into a private

185:3.1 he sat down by his side and asked several questions.

185:3.1 P. began his talk with Jesus by assuring him that

185:3.1 that he did not believe the first count against him:

185:3.1 Then he asked, “Did you ever teach that tribute

185:3.1 Then P. questioned John about this matter of tribute,

185:3.1 When P. had questioned John, he said, “See that

185:3.2 P. then turned around to question Jesus further,

185:3.2 a tone of possibly sincere inquiry in P.’ voice,

185:3.2 smiled on the procurator and said: “P., do you ask

185:3.3 Then said Jesus to P.: “Do you not perceive that my

185:3.4 “Then you are a king after all?” said P..

185:3.5 Then said P., half in ridicule and half in sincerity,

185:3.6 P. was not able to fathom Jesus’ words, nor was

185:3.6 nor was he able to understand the nature of his

185:3.6 but he was now certain that the prisoner had done

185:3.6 was enough to convince even P. that this gentle

185:3.6 P. thought he understood something of what Jesus

185:3.6 he was familiar with the teachings of the Stoics,

185:3.6 P. was thoroughly convinced that, instead of being

185:3.7 After questioning the Master, P. went back to the

185:3.7 Sanhedrists boldly stepped up by the side of P.,

185:3.8 P. was hard pressed to know what to do with Jesus;

185:3.8 when he heard them say that Jesus began his work in

185:3.8 he thought to avoid the responsibility of deciding the

185:3.8 P. thought that this gesture would help to antidote

185:3.9 P., calling the guards, said: “This man is a Galilean.

185:4.1 Now that he was in custody of P. and the Judeans,

185:4.3 ear to their accusations, heard all and more than P.

185:4.3 an old purple royal robe and sent him back to P..

185:4.3 thankful that it was P. who had the responsibility of

185:5.0 5. JESUS RETURNS TO PILATE

185:5.1 When the guards had brought Jesus back to P.,

185:5.1 he went out on the front steps of the praetorium,

185:5.2 for the purpose of asking P. for the release of a

185:5.2 it occurred to P. that he might possibly extricate

185:5.2 that he release to them this man of Galilee as the

185:5.3 P. heard them calling out the name of Barabbas.

185:5.4 P. stood up and explained to the crowd that Jesus

185:5.4 that he did not think the man was worthy of death.

185:5.4 Said P.: “Which, therefore, would you prefer that I

185:5.4 And when P. had thus spoken, the chief priests

185:5.5 custody of the rulers and on trial before P. for his life

185:5.6 P. was angered at the sight of the chief priests

185:5.6 He saw their malice and hatred and perceived their

185:5.6 he said to them: “How could you choose the life

185:5.6 But this was not a wise statement for P. to make.

185:5.6 They resented, more than P. could know,

185:5.7 P. knew Jesus was innocent of the charges brought

185:5.7 and had he been a just and courageous judge, he

185:5.7 he would have acquitted him and turned him loose.

185:5.7 But he was afraid to defy these angry Jews,

185:5.7 and while he hesitated to do his duty, a messenger

185:5.8 P. indicated to those assembled before him that he

185:5.8 that he wished to read the communication which he

185:5.8 the communication which he had just received

185:5.8 When P. opened this letter from his wife, he read:

185:5.8 he read: “I pray you have nothing to do with this

185:5.8 This note from Claudia not only greatly upset P.

185:5.9 Finally, P. addressed himself once more to the

185:5.9 from the mixed multitude startled and alarmed P.,

185:5.10 P. said: “Why would you crucify this man?

185:5.10 But when they heard P. speak in defense of Jesus,

185:5.11 Then again P. appealed to them regarding the release

185:5.12 Then said P.: “If I release the murderer, Barabbas,

185:5.13 P. was terrorized by the insistent clamor of the

185:5.13 he decided on at least one more attempt to appease

185:6.0 6. PILATE’S LAST APPEAL

185:6.1 is transpiring early this Friday morning before P.,

185:6.2 P. would make one last appeal to their pity.

185:6.2 he ordered the Jewish guards and Roman soldiers

185:6.2 his enemies did not witness this scourging, P. did,

185:6.2 he directed the scourgers to desist and indicated that

185:6.2 And one of them, before they returned him to P.,

185:6.3 Then P. led forth this bleeding and lacerated prisoner

185:6.6 now did P. comprehend that it was futile to appeal

185:6.6 He stepped forward and said: “I perceive that you

185:6.7 up to P., angrily declared: “We have a sacred law,

185:6.7 When P. heard this, he was all the more afraid, not

185:6.7 he now trembled at the thought of Jesus possibly

185:6.7 He waved to the crowd to hold its peace while he

185:6.7 while he took Jesus by the arm and again led him

185:6.7 that he might further examine him.

185:6.7 P. was now confused by fear, bewildered by

185:7.0 7. PILATE’S LAST INTERVIEW

185:7.1 As P., trembling with fearful emotion, sat down by

185:7.1 of Jesus, he inquired: “Where do you come from?

185:7.2 even when he had declared him innocent of all crime

185:7.2 Jesus looked P. straight in the face, but he did not

185:7.2 Then said P.: “Do you refuse to speak to me?

185:7.3 This last talk with Jesus thoroughly frightened P..

185:7.4 Again P. appeared before the crowd, saying: “I am

185:7.5 P. was about ready to release Jesus when Caiaphas

185:7.5 judge and, shaking an avenging finger in P.’ face,

185:7.5 This public threat was too much for P..

185:7.5 he pointed to Jesus and tauntingly said, “Behold

185:7.5 And then P. said, with much irony and sarcasm,

185:7.5 And then did P. realize that there was no hope of

185:7.5 saving Jesus since he was unwilling to defy the Jews.

185:8.0 8. PILATE’S TRAGIC SURRENDER

185:8.1 who confessed that he could find no fault in him.

185:8.1 If P. had thought to appeal to their patriotism by

185:8.1 Jesus as the “king of the Jews,” he utterly failed.

185:8.2 P. was afraid of a tumult or a riot.

185:8.2 He dared not risk having such a disturbance during

185:8.2 He had recently received a reprimand from Caesar,

185:8.2 a reprimand from Caesar, and he would not risk

185:8.2 The mob cheered when he ordered the release of

185:8.2 Then he ordered a basin and some water, and there

185:8.2 he washed his hands, saying: “I am innocent of

186:1.1 when the hearing of Jesus before P. was ended

186:1.2 and during his appearance before P., Judas was

186:2.2 Before P. he spoke only when he thought that P.

186:2.2 Jesus was altogether willing to discuss with P. any

186:2.6 From first to last, in his so-called trial before P.,

186:2.6 depiction of the scene of “P. on trial before Jesus.”

186:2.8 The Master never displayed the least interest in P.’

186:2.8 Jesus really pitied P. and sincerely endeavored to

186:2.11 P. spoke more truly than he knew when, after

186:2.11 he presented him before the multitude, exclaiming,

186:2.11 as P. spoke, there echoed throughout all Nebadon,

186:3.1 soldiers at the conclusion of the hearing before P.,

186:3.2 Jesus was turned over to the Roman soldiers by P.

186:4.1 After P. had washed his hands before the

186:4.1 because he feared to resist the clamor of the rulers

186:4.1 he ordered the Master turned over to the Roman

186:4.2 It was after eight o’clock when P. turned Jesus over

187:0.2 had not been released as the Passover pardon of P..

187:0.4 had been turned over to the Roman soldiers by P.,

187:1.2 had been written by P. himself in Latin, Greek,

187:1.3 who were yet present when P. wrote this legend

187:1.3 But P. reminded them that such an accusation was

187:1.3 When the Jews saw they could not prevail upon P.

187:1.3 But P. was adamant; he would not alter the writing

187:1.3 he replied, “What I have written, I have written.”

187:2.5 But P. was chafed by their disrespectful manner;

187:2.5 he felt he had been intimidated and humiliated,

187:2.5 and he took this method of obtaining petty revenge.

187:2.5 He could have written “Jesus, a rebel.”

187:2.5 he well knew how these Jerusalem Jews detested

187:2.5 and he was determined thus to humiliate them.

187:2.5 He knew that they would also be cut to the very

187:2.6 when they learned how P. had sought to deride them

187:5.6 to the murderous Sanhedrin and reminded P. of

187:5.7 Therefore they went before P. asking that the legs of

187:5.7 When P. heard this request, he forthwith sent three

187:6.2 order from P. authorizing them to take possession of

188:0.3 had gone to P. and asked that the body of Jesus

188:0.3 Joseph went before P. with a large sum of money,

188:0.3 But P. would not take money for this.

188:0.3 When he heard the request, he quickly signed the

188:1.1 When Joseph presented P.’ order for the Master’s

188:1.1 the centurion read the permit from P. to the Jews

188:2.2 a committee of Sanhedrists who were to visit P.

188:2.2 to P.: “Sir, we remember that this deceiver, Jesus

188:2.3 When P. heard this request of the Sanhedrists, he

188:2.3 he said: “I will give you a guard of ten soldiers.

188:2.3 another stone before the tomb and set the seal of P.

189:1.2 the seal of P. was still unbroken; the soldiers were

189:1.7 the entrance and without disturbing the seals of P..

189:2.5 promises to the soldiers to defend them before P.

189:4.2 these stones had been placed under the seal of P..

piled-up

135:3.1 stone shelters and night corrals, consisting of p.

piles

80:8.3 The tribes that dwelt in houses erected on p. or log

pilgrim—see pilgrim helpers; pilgrim of time

7:5.5 unique; it was not with or as a human or other p. but

14:2.9 in any creature who has entered Havona as a p..

14:5.5 During your sojourn in Havona as a p. of ascent,

14:5.5 a p. cannot leave Havona nor go forward beyond

15:11.2 among the ascending-p. graduates of Orvonton who

16:2.1 from which the newly arrived space p. hails.

24:6.4 far-distant day when the first mortal p. of all time

24:6.6 did greet and instruct the p. discoverer of Havona

24:6.7 heavenly courts when the first p. actually arrived.

24:6.8 of this p. discoverer of Havona is Grandfanda,

25:8.9 order would be assigned to follow the defeated p.,

25:8.10 If an ascending p. met defeat in the Deity adventure

25:8.11 is selected to accompany the disappointed p..

26:3.2 the local universe training worlds, no p. may avoid

26:4.10 a p. of space is tutored by secondary supernaphim of

26:4.10 who presides over that p.’ superuniverse of nativity.

26:4.12 The p. lands on the receiving planet of Havona,

26:4.14 Faith has won for the ascendant p. a perfection of

26:5.4 every p. continues under the tutelage of supernaphim

26:5.5 Master Spirit of the ascending p.’ superuniverse.

26:7.2 each p. receives the undivided attention, and enjoys

26:7.5 rather to afford all possible assistance to a p. in his

26:7.5 Any ascendant p. on Paradise can discern the

26:8.3 the performances of the p. candidates when in the

26:8.4 though occasionally a p. from superuniverse

26:9.1 When the p. soul attains the third circle of Havona,

26:9.1 he comes under the tutelage of the Father guides,

27:1.1 when the p. awakes from the last transition sleep,

31:1.1 who serve as teachers in the p.-training schools

37:9.8 what the Havona natives contribute to the p. spirits

39:8.7 will bid their p. associates a temporary farewell

47:7.3 Upon arrival on mansonia number five the p. is given

48:3.7 1. P. Guardians are not assigned to specific duties in

48:3.8 2. P. Receivers and Free Associators. These are the

117:5.9 of ascension unfailingly directing the Paradise p.,

119:5.1 an unannounced and unnumbered ascendant p. of

119:5.3 career of this spirit p. with consummate interest,

119:5.3 that this unassuming and unnumbered p. spirit

162:4.2 temple and its p. throngs was brilliantly illuminated

163:5.2 hospitality to almost fifteen hundred p. visitors.

pilgrim helpers

26:4.3 1. P. Helpers.

26:4.14 Now must the p. begin the work of developing that

26:5.0 5. THE PILGRIM HELPERS

26:5.1 supernaphim to be encountered are the p.,

26:5.2 These p., functioning on the seventh circle of

26:5.2 of every Paradise requirement is taught by the p..

26:5.6 the p. take their subjects to the pilot world of the

26:5.6 The p. always tarry for a season to assist in making

pilgrim of time

7:3.1 the Eternal Son indwell the mind or soul of the p.,

7:5.9 So real, that forevermore each p. who labors in the

8:4.3 understanding spirit minister to every p. traversing

26:7.2 Never would a p. find the first approachable person

28:6.9 not impose fatal penalties; it merely retards the p. in

48:5.1 When a p. advances from a trial world of space to

48:5.1 he is accompanied by his personal or group seraphim

112:7.5 the superuniverse, from which point the p. will,

119:5.2 this unknown p. and space being known on Uversa

pilgrimage

26:4.1 These Paradise Citizens, in their p. through the

95:6.2 adventurous youth, who, on his first p. to Ur in

pilgrimages

45:1.2 ascending personalities back and forth on these p.,

47:1.5 occasions of their periodic p. to the finaliter world.

88:2.1 Even today, p. are made to the tombs of great men.

90:5.3 The making of p. to sacred shrines is a very

93:5.6 Abraham and Lot made frequent p. to Salem.

129:1.15 The days of his earth p. were rapidly approaching.

pilgrims or ascending pilgrims—see pilgrims of time

7:5.5 advancement of the inhabitants and p. of Havona,

7:5.8 he passed through the life experiences of the ap.

7:5.9 participate in the experiences of the time-space p. on

8:3.8 first of the Paradise Deities to be attained by the ap..

12:5.4 the necessity of Paradise p. becoming unconscious

14:5.4 From this inner circuit the ap. pass inward to

14:6.41 future universe ages which may witness space p.

16:3.14 the adviser and director of all the ap. of Havona,

16:3.19 The inability of the Havona p. fully to find God the

18:7.2 concerned in the educational ministry to the p. of

19:6.2 through their contacts with ap., the Havoners gain

22:2.4 to qualify on Paradise embraced ascendant p. from

22:10.6 in every way possible, encourage the p. of space

22:10.6 to attempt trinitization after they have contributed to

24:6.1 and training which serves to prepare the ap. for

24:6.7 eventually, p. from our superuniverse would reach

25:3.13 advisers and wise teachers of the ap. who are in

25:8.3 your Paradise sojourn—aside from your fellow p.—

25:8.6 well versed in the careers of these arriving p. and

26:2.2 and the ever-enlarging corps of ascendant p..

26:3.1 ascending pilgrims of time and the descending p.

26:3.1 and exquisitely fraternize with the descending p.,

26:3.2 The ap. from the seven superuniverses pass through

26:3.4 understanding of the pilgrims of time and the p. of

26:3.7 fellows, the celestial personalities, the Paradise p.,

26:3.8 between the ascending and the descending p..

26:3.10 the work with the ascendant beings, the Paradise p.,

26:4.1 assigned to training of the Paradise p. of eternity.

26:4.2 their periodic assignment to the ministry of the ap.,

26:5.1 high ministers begin their work for the Paradise p.

26:5.1 Back in those far-distant days the p. from Paradise

26:5.3 confronts the faith-tested and much-traveled p. of

26:5.3 Long since, the battle cry of these p. became: “In

26:6.1 of Havona to both ascending and descending p..

26:6.4 the p. are certified for translation to the fifth circuit.

26:7.1 that the p. receive advanced instruction concerning

26:7.1 And here the ap. discover what true study and real

26:8.1 From the worlds of this circuit the ap. go to Paradise

26:8.1 the descending p. achieve a new comprehension

26:8.1 ministry to both the ascending and descending p.;

26:8.1 the pilgrims of time and the p. of eternity arrive at

26:8.4 Not many p. experience the delay of seeming

26:8.4 The p. who attain the Spirit seldom fail in finding

26:10.2 counselors and comforters of these disappointed p.

26:10.5 For the successful p. on the second circuit the

26:10.5 Many are the p. who, at such a time, look back

26:10.7 When those ascendant p. who have attained the

26:11.1 effectively utilize in furthering the education of ap.,

26:11.3 the ascending and the descending p. fraternize

26:11.6 the ap. first meet the instigators of rest of the

26:11.6 The perfected p. begin this rest, go to sleep, on the

27:0.11 Not until the ap. actually attain Paradise residence

27:0.11 they come under the direct influence of these

27:0.11 then they pass through a training experience under

27:3.3 the ascendant p. have already met on the seven

27:3.3 on the other circuits the ap. have met numerous

27:4.2 technique must await the p.’ arrival on Paradise.

27:4.3 to enable the p. to avoid that confusion which would

28:6.20 The ap. having awakened to the import of time,

28:7.3 there to guide the feet of anxious p. in moments of

28:7.3 certain wisdom of those safe and dependable p.

30:2.156 7. Ascending P..

30:3.13 7. The Ascending P.. As the ap. are assigned to

30:4.1 survivors are denominated ap. when accredited for

30:4.7 6. Havona P..

30:4.13 dispensational classes of world p. are utilized for

30:4.26 6. Havona P.. When spirit development is complete

30:4.28 the broadcasts to ascertain who of your fellow p.

31:5.1 And if granted, they join the ap. on the capitals

35:7.3 The ap. will be introduced to numerous new

35:10.1 corps officiate as administrative teachers of the ap.

35:10.3 All the way in to Paradise the ap pursue their studies

39:1.11 orientators to facilitate the passage of the ap. from

39:1.11 to help these p. in making kaleidoscopic adjustments

39:4.18 first intermingling of Material Sons, angels, and ap..

39:8.9 different from the experiences of the mortal p. on

40:10.8 to welcome the incoming stream of Paradise p.

44:5.9 after the p. of space have traversed the preceding

48:6.29 and function extensively as instructors of the ap.

74:2.4 while for months p. continued to pour into Eden to

75:6.2 the next day at noon these p. went forth from Eden

84:6.6 And even in Havona, the p. who were once men

113:7.5 career follow the course of the ap. through Havona.

115:6.5 while the ap. from the seven superuniverses are

117:6.14 through contacts with descending p. from Paradise

117:6.14 Paradise and ap. from the seven superuniverses.

119:0.2 the ascension of Grandfanda and the first of the p.

124:6.4 the p. could see the Greek city of Scythopolis on the

124:6.4 They gazed upon the marble structures from a

124:6.4 but went not near the gentile city lest they so defile

124:6.8 the road was a continuous procession of p..

124:6.9 hospitable villagers came forth to minister to the p.,

129:4.7 the inspiration and guide of all Paradise p. from

162:1.9 Jesus to attend the feast, the vast majority of the p.

162:4.4 the p. assembled from all parts of the city, each

162:4.4 These p. divided into three groups for this early

162:4.4 wine and water was the signal for the assembled p.

162:5.5 As Jesus thus taught the p. in the temple courts,

162:6.1 Jesus, standing among the p., said: “If any man

162:6.2 the p. heard the fascinating voice of Jesus declare

163:5.2 Daily, p. arrived from all parts of Palestine and

164:2.1 that he might proclaim the gospel to the p. from all

172:0.3 they were awakened by hundreds of p. who came

172:1.1 P. from outside of Judea had all been asking: “What

172:3.7 several hundred p. had gathered around Jesus and

172:3.7 spread the report among the throngs of visiting p.

172:3.8 festive crowd of disciples, believers, and visiting p.,

172:5.4 were met by the thousands of p. who poured forth

172:5.7 for enlisting the popular support of the Passover p.

173:1.4 twenty sorts of money which the visiting p. would

173:1.7 By this time the assembled p. were electrified,

177:4.8 and all of the visiting p. had retired for the night.

188:3.1 p. would be in the city to learn of the resurrection of

pilgrims of time

1:6.2 become truly adequate only when the p. and space

4:0.2 finishing school for the p. on their way to Paradise;

7:3.1 the p. increasingly detect the supernal presence of

7:5.5 the pilgrims of Havona, including the ascending p..

7:7.5 In the progress of the p. through the circuits of

13:1.21 the receiving sphere of the p. who are passing

14:3.4 the p. are landed on the receiving worlds of the

14:5.5 The p. are able to equip themselves to traverse

15:7.10 wherein the p. are re-educated and re-examined

15:7.10 The arriving p. are always received on these

16:3.18 endows the p. with the ability to penetrate the

17:5.3 did not attain major importance until the first p.

18:4.8 The work of the p. on the worlds surrounding a

22:2.2 pass on through Havona with the stream of the p.,

24:6.3 The Graduate Guides are engaged in piloting the p.

24:6.9 they are dedicated to the service of the graduate p.

26:2.7 ministers prior to the arrival in Havona of the p.,

26:3.1 and their ministry extends to both the ascending p.

26:3.3 which is chiefly assigned to the service of the p. is

26:3.4 insure harmony in all the work of preparing the p.

26:3.4 enormously to the mutual understanding of the p.

26:4.1 Part are devoted to the service of the p., and one

26:4.11 The p. are transported past the dark gravity bodies

26:4.11 And this they do, hoping to rejoin the p., to be

26:5.1 the pilgrims from Paradise and the p. first met on

26:5.4 There is a definite requirement of the p. on each of

26:6.2 p. have been experiencing a growing awareness of

26:6.2 Here, on this Havona circuit, they come near to

26:7.1 circle of the Havona training of the advancing p.

26:8.1 it is on these worlds of the Michael Sons that the p.

26:10.7 supernaphim assigned to the ministry of the p. on the

27:0.3 only since the arrival on Paradise of the Havona p..

27:1.1 rest are the final instructors who make ready the p.

27:3.2 been duly taught and adequately learned by the p.

27:4.2 the final touches of the training of the p. can be

28:4.13 These are the seconaphim who carry the p. from the

30:3.8 phase of the ascendant scheme for advancing the p..

37:8.9 dealing with the transition planets of the p..

37:10.6 schools wherein the p. advance from life to life

37:10.6 world to world until they are lovingly dispatched

63:7.3 the morontia personalities who welcome the p. from

117:3.4 summation of the ascending experiences of the p..

piling

64:6.10 the p. up of vast mounds of stone just to see which

pillar

88:2.3 “And this stone which I have set up as a p. shall be

pillars

60:1.4 peculiar dolomite limestone walls, peaks, and p. of

97:1.3 “The p. of the earth are the Lord’s, and he has set

pillows

155:1.6 bade Jesus good night and sought rest upon their p..

pilot—noun

99:2.6 as a moral stabilizer, social guide, and spiritual p..

111:1.9 Mind is your ship, the Adjuster is your p.,

111:1.9 have the wisdom to trust the divine p. to guide the

111:1.9 will of man reject the guidance of such a loving p.

111:1.9 With your consent, this faithful p. will safely carry

130:4.8 Loss of the indwelling spirit p supervenes in spiritual

pilot—verb

26:8.5 Never do the secondary supernaphim fail to p.

26:10.7 These guides personally p. their subjects to the inner

39:8.7 start from the bottom and p. such creatures, step

110:1.2 They are the watchful workers who p. the God-

113:7.4 they p. you to the Melchizedeks and follow you

pilot—adjective; see pilot world or worlds

106:2.4 the p. sphere of the outer belt of Havona worlds

107:4.5 luminosity is widespreadly known as the “p. light”;

113:6.2 The instant the p. light in the human mind

pilot world

14:5.4 are received and domiciled on the p. of the seventh

24:2.3 one being stationed on the p. of each Havona circuit.

24:6.4 The instant he arrived on the p. of the outer circuit,

26:3.1 entering Havona through the p. of the first circuit

26:3.2 entering by way of the p. of the seventh circuit

26:3.10 maintain these reserves of supernaphim on the p. of

26:4.12 the p. of the seventh circuit, with one endowment of

26:5.1 the first of whom arrived on the p. of the inner

26:5.1 the landing of Grandfanda on the p. of the outer

26:5.5 attainment of this circle takes place on the p. and

26:5.6 the pilgrim helpers take their subjects to the p. of the

26:6.4 a mixed group serving as examiners on the p. of

26:7.3 Trinity guides take their pupils to its p. and present

26:9.2 momentous occasion on the p. of circle number three

26:10.3 by the councils of perfection sitting on the p. of this

26:11.7 as you mortals go to sleep on the p. of the inner

35:3.1 This sphere, by name Melchizedek, is the p. of the

35:3.2 The first group, embracing the p. and the next six

35:3.3 1. The p.—the home world of the Melchizedek Sons.

35:3.11 The p., the sphere Melchizedek, is the common

56:6.2 come forth from the Paradise Deities and on the p.

pilot worlds

24:1.7 stationed on the p. of the seven Havona circuits.

24:2.4 order are equal excepting those on the Havona p.

25:4.14 circles” located on the p. of the Havona circuits.

25:4.14 from the p. they are received into the “college of

piloted

11:1.3 you could be p. through universe upon universe and

26:4.10 you will certainly be p. by supernaphim whose

piloting

24:6.3 The Graduate Guides are engaged in p. the

48:8.3 then spend ages upon ages p. you, one by one,

110:3.2 the enterprise of p. you through the mortal life and

pin

42:6.8 head of a p., then, in comparison, a p.’ head would

pinch

123:3.7 did the Nazareth family feel the p. of poverty.

127:3.14 year by year they felt the p. of increasing poverty.

pinching

165:4.8 There is he who waxes rich by his much p. and

Pindar—Greek poet

98:2.5 P., attempted the reformation of Greek religion.

pine

60:4.5 the fern forests were largely replaced by p. and other

pines

60:2.7 Ferns persisted, while conifers and p. became more

pink

124:6.5 beautiful oleanders laden with their p. blossoms,

pinnacle

41:10.1 a vast p. of matter, the ancestor of the solar system,

95:4.1 This seer exalted conscience to its highest p. of

136:2.2 a mortal of the realm who had attained the p. of

136:8.5 He could ascend the p. of the temple and before

pinnacles

134:8.6 not to do with food, temple p., or presumptuous

pinned

101:10.8 hopeless phantasm or p. his faith to a fanciful error.

pinning

94:8.8 the futility of p. all hope and aspirations entirely

pins

87:1.2 civilized man still p. much faith on the hope that an

pint

48:7.5 3. Inherent capacities cannot be exceeded; a p. can

pioneer

66:4.10 following the instructions of the p. Danite pair.

69:3.5 The medicine men were the p. professional class.

81:2.16 the early log cabins of the American p. settlers.

138:6.4 Jesus was the p. of the new and better way to God,

139:1.4 Andrew was the p. missionary of the kingdom

pioneering

40:10.8 when the Paradise finaliters are p. the expanding

pioneers

56:7.6 Are these organizers and p. of the time-space

64:1.3 While these Andonic tribes were developing the p. of

pious

74:6.5 traditional halo encircling the heads of supposed p.

76:5.5 origin of the practice of burying noted and p. men

91:8.5 and sometimes the blatant shouting of p. phrases.

93:6.8 a wealthy man for his day; he was not overly p.,

100:7.4 Jesus was p. but not sanctimonious.

131:5.2 God has promised immortality to the p. souls who

136:2.1 Jesus was only following the example of many p.

138:8.7 taught the Jews that the ignorant could not be p. or

138:8.7 But Jesus’ apostles were both p. and righteous; yet

166:1.4 You make sure to present a p. and holy

166:1.4 on your outer pretenses and your p. professions?

196:2.8 the poor because they were usually sincere and p.;

piped

144:8.7 ‘We p. for you and you did not dance; we wailed

piracy

69:4.1 But a long period of p. intervened between the early

pirates

121:1.7 The seas were cleared of p., and a great era of trade

Pisces

122:8.7 of Jupiter and Saturn in the constellation of P..

Pisidia

121:8.8 Luke, the physician of Antioch in P., was a gentile

pit—noun

96:7.7 and says, ‘Deliver him from going down in the p.,

96:7.7 God will deliver his soul from going into the p.,

97:6.4 the priests and civil rulers cast him into the miry p.

140:3.18 blind lead the blind, they both shall fall into the p..’

148:7.2 If you had a sheep and it should fall into a p. on

148:7.2 lawful to lift the unfortunate sheep out of the p.,

153:3.5 the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the p..

173:4.2 He set a hedge about it, dug a p. for the wine press

175:1.15 They both shall stumble into the p. of destruction.

pit—verb

87:6.13 ample opportunity to attempt to p. one agency

pitar, Dyaus

94:1.3 pantheon under the triune leadership of Dyaus p.,

Pitcairn

82:6.9 The P. experiment of blending the white and

pitch

145:4.1 apostles of Jesus were keyed up to the highest p.

146:6.2 miracle expectancy was aroused to such a high p.

146:6.3 were aroused to the highest p. of emotional frenzy.

158:1.5 twelve arose in the next few weeks to its highest p.,

190:4.2 and the whole city is being wrought up to a high p.

pitched

142:8.4 They lived for the most part in tents, which they p.

147:2.2 they p. tents at Gethsemane, and the Master would

173:5.5 they p. their tents in the hillside ravine overlooking

pitcher

143:5.2 a woman of Sychar came up with her water p. and

162:4.4 the golden p. which was to contain the symbolic

162:4.4 After the golden p. had been filled at the pool of

162:4.4 where the priest bearing the water p. was joined by

178:2.7 the gate, you will meet a man bearing a water p..

178:2.8 they met the man with the water p. near the gate

pitcherful

137:4.11 that they were drawing wine out of them by the p..

pitchers

162:4.4 the altar and poured the contents of the p. therein.

162:6.3 poured from the broken p. of ceremonial service?

179:1.2 they noticed, just inside the door, the p. of water,

179:3.1 over to near the door, where the water p., basins,

piteously

132:7.5 my people are p. enslaved to the fear of a God

pitfalls

74:1.5 —magnificent creatures who had escaped the p. of

pitied

150:8.3 and with much overflowing pity has he p. us,

186:2.8 Jesus really p. Pilate and sincerely endeavored to

pitiful

44:6.1 your own p. but worthy efforts to do these things on

94:6.12 the religion of the yellow race degenerated into a p.

96:5.5 But it was truly p. to watch this great mind of Moses

101:7.4 It is indeed p. to behold giant intellects held so

134:9.3 To the Son of Man this performance was p. and

170:5.20 This p. subdivision of Christian believers results

pitiless

84:5.12 to enjoy all of man’s rights, then, p. competition will

102:0.1 life slowly tightens the grasp of a p. doom which

pits

187:5.7 and cast into the criminal burial p. before sundown.

188:0.2 to have Jesus’ body thrown in the open burial p. of

188:0.3 those of the brigands to the open public burial p..

188:1.1 prevented his body from going to criminal burial p..

pitting

121:2.8 intrigue which had for its object the p. of Seleucid

pituitary

49:5.19 organization of certain glands comparable to the p.

pity—noun

28:6.8 condescension, or charity—even p.—but not mercy.

62:5.5 The twins were mildly cognizant of p., shame, and

68:5.8 had great love for their cattle; all the more p. they

75:5.1 heartbroken and dejected, Adam entertained only p.

87:0.2 designed to excite more p. than this picture of man’s

89:3.6 And the p. of it all is that his personal opinions

97:5.3 In his love and in his p. he redeemed them.”

119:0.6 p. for those who err and flounder in the selfish

124:6.15 his human heart to overflowing with affectionate p.

126:0.3 Jesus’ p. and love for the Jewish people deepened

137:4.17 be on guard lest his indulgence of sympathy and p.

139:12.14 Jesus regarded the betrayer only with p..

147:4.5 implies that sympathy and p. would enhance one’s

149:4.3 Jesus pointed out that overmuch sympathy and p.

150:8.3 and with much overflowing p. has he pitied us,

152:3.1 those cases where human p. plus creative power

159:3.2 Do not appeal to fear, p., or mere sentiment.

159:3.11 strong characters out of the indulgence of self-p.;

159:3.11 withhold overmuch p. from those cowardly souls

171:7.3 But Jesus seldom indulged in p..

171:7.3 to distressed souls without increasing their self-p..

184:2.8 It was such a glance of commingled p. and love as

185:2.16 contempt, but with an expression of genuine p. and

185:6.2 Pilate would make one last appeal to their p..

185:6.6 futile to appeal to their supposed feelings of p..

196:2.6 it is indeed a p. that his followers failed to create a

pity—verb

84:4.11 But primitive women did not p. themselves as their

127:3.5 mind of man and God—he could only p. them.

pitying

182:3.4 Jesus surveyed them and, with a p. gesture,

pivotal

59:6.1 This period marks the end of p. evolutionary

114:7.2 protectors of destiny, they become p. individuals in

132:0.5 thirty became p. individuals in the establishment

placate

64:4.12 This new religion of fear led to attempts to p. the

87:5.9 whole cult was a scheme designed to p. the spirits

181:2.15 it would be far better to p. the wrath of unbelievers

placated

104:0.2 and the ghost is p. by three ablutions of water.

placating

127:4.5 Simon grew up trying to follow Jesus’ plan of p.

placation

87:2.0 2. GHOST PLACATION

87:2.1 In religion the negative program of ghost p. long

89:4.4 replaced the older methods of avoidance, p., and

90:0.1 religious observances progressed from p., coercion

place—noun; see place of, in the; place, no

0:0.5 Isle of Paradise, the dwelling p. of the eternal God.

0:4.11 All share Paradise as the p. of origin, function, and

1:0.2 universes is the work of God and the dwelling p. of

2:7.2 That which may be wholly true in one p. may be only

3:3.1 “The eyes of the Lord are in every p..”

3:3.2 from the p. of his habitation he looks upon all the

3:4.5 Even though I hail from near the very abiding p. of

4:1.4 “He who dwells in the secret p. of the Most High

5:1.2 that determine the time and p. and circumstances

5:1.8 He has on Paradise a p. to receive all those whose

5:2.2 at the central abode or at some other designated p.,

10:1.2 every way, in every age, in every p., and to every

11:0.1 the abiding p. of the Universal Father, the Eternal

11:1.1 Paradise exists primarily as the dwelling p. of Deity.

11:9.7 come forth from this central abiding p. of the Gods.

11:9.7 and the p. of primal origin of all personalities.

12:5.3 but the only truly nontemporal p. is Paradise area.

14:6.31 It is the p. they enjoy returning to ever and anon.

14:6.34 Mother Creator remembers Paradise as the p. of her

14:6.40 Paradise is also the starting p. of the eternal career of

17:6.3 but we know that this fact finds p. on the Paradise

18:2.4 Every world is a p of everlasting beauty and is unlike

22:9.7 which can take the p. of actual personal experience

30:4.1 these creatures occupy such an important p. in these

31:7.1 The vacant p. is occupied by the chief of Evangels of

31:7.5 One of us holds the opinion that this vacant p. in the

31:7.5 inclines to the belief that this p. will be occupied by

32:5.5 elongated circle around the central dwelling p. of the

33:2.5 his p. is assumed by Gabriel, who then functions as

33:3.7 It is not altogether out of p. to refer to the Universe

35:3.11 this world is probably the most interesting p. in all

35:4.5 colony of truth seekers residing at a p. called Salem.

35:9.5 present the one p. in all universe administration

39:5.15 the transporters are dispatched from this same p. at

40:6.2 “Even to them will I give in my house a p. and a

40:9.3 the p. of the departed Adjuster is filled by an

40:10.14 As mortals you can now recognize your p. in the

43:3.3 most holy p. of the tabernacles of the Most Highs.”

43:3.4 “He who dwells in the secret p. of the Most High

43:4.1 assembly is the dwelling p. of the Faithful of Days,

43:6.3 Who shall stand in this holy p.?

45:1.9 The great temple of light occupies a central p., but

46:1.5 the light rays do not seem to come from one p.;

46:5.17 The sixth circle is the tarrying p. of the system Life

46:5.31 monumental memorials which abound in every p. of

47:6.2 the individual ascender more fittingly finds his p. in

48:1.1 and the concept, in distorted form, has found a p. in

48:4.16 there is a large p. for the ministry of the reversion

52:3.10 Representative government begins to take the p. of

52:7.16 destiny and final dwelling p. of surviving mortals.

53:7.13 mount of Jerusem, “their p. was found no more.”

55:1.5 morontia temple also serves as the p. of assembly

55:10.6 at last these Sons find their p. in the local universe,

63:2.3 This was their secret and safe hiding p. for the first

63:4.3 to make the world a better p. for their grandchildren.

63:5.5 before the roof stones were finally put in p..

63:6.7 Oban, the tarrying p. on the westward turning of

64:3.3 why they sought out the highlands as a safe p. to live

66:7.6 of character; but it gave first p. to manual training.

67:4.2 Nodites, and their dwelling p. as “the land of Nod.”

67:4.3 later found a p. in the folk tales and traditions of the

67:6.1 from which p. of retirement they planned for the

67:6.5 the courageous and loyal Van was assigned a p. on

69:4.4 men would meet, unarmed, on the sacred market p..

69:4.4 Any fugitive reaching the market p. was safe and

69:9.8 Next, any p. where blood was shed became the

70:2.10 international bloodletting of war certainly give p. to

70:3.1 while the emerging clans and tribes took its p. as the

70:4.6 4. Sharing a common dwelling p..

70:8.13 Social caste solves the problem of finding one’s p. in

71:5.1 competition determines the individual’s p. in industry

73:4.1 their p. of abode is often called the Garden of Eden

73:5.8 Adam’s arrival, the p. was already a gem of botanic

73:7.1 became the dwelling p. of the northern Nodites who

74:8.12 so this account found its p. among those writings

74:8.13 outlooks on life and man’s p. in the universe were

75:6.4 their children even before finding a new abiding p.!

77:3.7 the new city should be to take the p. of Dalamatia—

81:5.3 toilers who strive to make the world a better p. in

81:6.31 11. P.-finding devices. The next age of social

81:6.32 must be provided efficient methods of p. finding.

81:6.43 civilization climbed to that p. where those influences

83:6.4 unfortunate men and women who fail to find a p.

84:5.5 Edenic teachings regarding women’s p. in society.

84:5.9 from the inequitable mores governing woman’s p. in

86:4.8 so they invented Hades as a fit p. for the reception

88:2.2 the fetish of the savage and thus elevate it to a p. of

88:2.3 elevated by Moses to that p. where it harbored a

89:1.4 they took the p. of thousands of pre-existent taboos.

89:6.2 emperor introduced clay images to take the p. of

89:8.2 offering of some part of the body could take the p.

89:8.4 Law, a covenant, takes the p. of luck, fear, and

93:9.4 Hebron, the scene of his earlier activities and the p.

93:10.6 this bestowal Melchizedek is destined to take the p.

95:5.9 Aton sets all in their p. and provides all with their

97:2.3 Creator to about that p. where Samuel had left it.

97:3.4 Each Baal had a sacred p., “holy women,” ritual

97:4.4 warned the Israelites that ritual must not take the p.

97:7.12 “I dwell in the high and holy p., also with him who

97:9.12 he called the name of the p. Baal-Perazim.”

101:7.1 the religious teachings of one’s time and p. all

103:6.12 satisfying understanding of his sure and settled p.

114:3.4 Prince, that he would immediately assume his p. in

116:4.11 The local universe is the starting p. for those

119:1.2 this experience, I will return to my p. among you.”

119:3.4 Michael appeared in his accustomed p. on

119:5.3 appearing shortly thereafter in his accustomed p.

119:7.1 but we were ignorant of the time, p., and manner of

119:7.2 your world occupied a very conspicuous p. in the

120:0.3 subordination to the Paradise Trinity to that high p.

120:3.12 we saw him no more in his accustomed p. until his

121:2.2 through Palestine, which became the meeting p.,

123:0.3 a resident of Alexandria than of any designated p. in

123:0.5 thought the City of David the most appropriate p.

123:0.5 his preference for Galilee as a better p. in which to

123:2.16 but exceedingly inquisitive child of that time and p..

123:3.1 made Joseph’s home a much-sought p. and

124:6.12 Soon they reached the p. prearranged for their

125:2.6 Jesus kept his p. among the new sons of the

126:1.2 years previously, had been the “high p. of Baal,”

126:3.2 Jesus endeavored to take the p. of his father in

127:5.3 that no amount of money could take the p. of his

128:7.12 Martha took Miriam’s p. in the home, and the new

129:1.15 Never again did Jesus spend a year in one p. or at

130:0.3 they journeyed to Charax, from which p. Gonod

130:3.4 of the Hebrew scriptures into Greek at this p..

131:2.4 name is Holy: ‘I dwell in the high and holy p.;

131:2.10 eternal God is my strength; he is our dwelling p.,

131:2.10 He who dwells in the secret p. of the Most High

131:6.2 walk in the paths of righteousness shall find a p. in

131:8.4 relate yourself to every man as if you were in his p..

131:8.5 neither can you go to a p. where he is not.

132:4.5 The only p. in Rome he did not visit was the

133:1.5 In the first p. very seldom would any normal

133:3.10 the younger woman worked at Justus’ p. of business

133:4.13 hungry souls, too many to find a p. in this record.

133:8.3 Ganid betook himself to his father’s p. of business

134:0.2 Palestine was the best p. in all the Roman world

134:1.1 sometime previously come over to work in his p. in

134:1.6 Jesus, being a linguist, volunteered to take his p..

134:3.6 in waiting would be immediately installed in his p..

134:7.3 He remained longer in Antioch than at any other p.

136:3.7 Many times they were not far from Jesus’ abiding p.,

136:6.6 brought forth water from the rock in a desert p.

137:4.6 “Think not that I have come to this p. to work

137:6.2 And where is the p. of my dwelling?

138:3.3 Simon the Zealot, whom they found at his old p. of

138:7.1 inquiring which p. each of you will occupy in the

139:5.5 already found a high p. in the affairs of the kingdom.

140:2.3 the apostles remained each man bowed in his p..

140:2.3 A silence pervaded the p. while a host of celestial

141:1.3 forty days which he spent in the hills near this p..

141:2.1 Messiah sitting on David’s throne and from this p.

141:2.1 The throne of the Infinite is the eternal dwelling p.

141:7.1 the p. where John first made proclamation of the

142:5.2 suspense regarding his status in the family or his p.

142:5.2 your children with uncertainty about their p. of

142:8.1 John the Baptist had gone forth from this p.,

143:4.1 northern kingdom of Israel and installed in their p.

143:5.5 yet you would say that in Jerusalem is the p. where

143:5.5 which, then, is the right p. to worship God?”

143:6.3 to permit facts to occupy the p. of truth in one’s

144:6.1 As a result of this chance meeting in the market p.

144:8.7 You are like the children playing in the market p.

145:1.2 When they had proceeded to the p. designated by

145:1.3 he merely directed these men to the p. where the fish

146:2.11 do not expect that your petitions will take the p. of

146:4.3 a narrow side street on his way to his lodging p..

146:7.1 During their sojourn at this p. the Master

147:5.3 closed up her nefarious p. of business and had

147:8.6 Jesus ceased speaking and every man went to his p.

148:1.4 healed at the sundown scene at this p. were to be

149:2.4 We would not belittle the p. of the person of Jesus

149:2.8 supposed to salute even his own wife in a public p.,

150:1.3 tardy acknowledgment of woman’s p. in religious

150:2.2 (afterward known as the twelve women) at this p.,

150:8.1 As a young man Jesus had often spoken in this p.

150:8.6 The ruler of the synagogue then took his p. before

151:6.7 them, he said to Andrew, “Let us return to our p..”

152:2.1 region was a favorite resorting p. for Capernaum

152:2.5 the jurisdiction of all his enemies as the proper p.

152:2.6 “Master, in this country p. where can we buy

152:4.4 a vision of Peter’s and therefore refused to give p. to

152:5.3 ‘He who dwells in the secret p. of the Most High

153:5.3 for the time when I ascend to the p. whence I came

154:3.1 A new effort was made to have Herod p. Jesus

155:0.1 They were familiar with this camping p., having

156:2.1 should not think to build a dwelling p. upon it.”

156:4.2 out from the city to talk with Jesus at his resting p.

156:5.5 you must come to that p. of spiritual advantage

158:0.1 Mount Hermon, near the p. where the lad Tiglath

159:2.1 John and those who worked with him at that p..

159:3.6 impressed to do something or to go to a certain p.,

159:6.4 this latter p. was also the headquarters in Judea for

160:4.9 That the body and mind of man are the dwelling p.

162:2.9 they returned to their meeting p. without him.

162:7.6 escaped to a secret meeting p. near Bethany where

163:3.5 and seeing others standing in the market p. idle,

163:3.5 And going to the market p. about five in the

164:3.1 who had been born blind, sitting at his usual p..

164:3.9 Josiah returned to his usual p. of alms-seeking.

164:3.14 Josiah knew the pool of Siloam was a semisacred p..

164:4.1 convene the council in its usual temple meeting p..

166:2.1 a group of ten lepers who sojourned near this p..

167:1.2 But since this p. had been reserved for the Master

167:1.5 to come to you and request that you give your p. to

167:1.5 with shame you will be required to take a lower p. at

167:1.5 at the festive table, to seek for the lowest p. and take

167:2.3 words, they departed; every man went to his own p..

167:3.4 deposed, and a follower of Jesus was put in his p..

168:0.1 at the entrance of the tomb had been rolled in p. on

168:0.8 and hastened to meet Jesus, who still tarried at the p.

169:3.2 my brothers from coming to this p. of torment.

170:5.21 the time being, an outward church has taken its p.;

171:4.1 to have delivered into their hands at this p. more

171:4.8 they just could not bring themselves to that p.

174:5.1 and inquiring Greek gentiles in the market p.,

175:1.8 finally overthrow this nation and destroy the p. of

175:3.1 but never before had they resolved to p. him under

177:3.1 who did not wish himself in John Mark’s p..

177:4.6 arrived at the p. where he wished to make public

178:1.11 permitted to take the p. of proclaiming the gospel.

178:2.9 and believing if Judas knew beforehand of their p.

178:2.9 Judas did not learn of their p. of meeting until later

178:3.1 As they drew near the p. where Jesus had tarried

179:1.4 marched clear around the table and took his p. on

179:1.7 Without comment Jesus went to his p., and he did

179:2.1 a few moments after the Master had gone to his p.,

179:3.7 Jesus donned his cloak, returned to his p. as host,

179:3.9 Do you not know that the p. nearest me, as men

180:0.3 for I am going to a p. to which you cannot,

180:3.3 You shall have with you one who will take my p.

180:6.2 and be restored to my p. on high before I can send

181:1.2 stations in my Father’s house is a stopping p.,

181:1.6 when you are scattered every man to his own p.,

181:2.5 that nothing in human affairs can take the p. of

181:2.6 paused a moment by the side of the p. of Judas

182:2.12 hiding himself in the bushes, from which p. he saw

182:3.1 When they arrived at the p. of his devotions, he

184:2.2 Peter felt very out of p. here among the enemies of

184:2.2 the enemies of Jesus, and indeed he was out of p..

184:3.2 of the Sanhedrin and was not held in the usual p.,

185:1.6 riots when he failed to reveal the hiding p. of the

186:1.1 going directly to their usual meeting p. in the hall

187:1.2 nailed to the crossbeam and hoisted to his p. on the

187:4.7 saying, “I desire that you depart from this p..”

187:4.7 John took the mother of Jesus to the p. where he

189:3.2 Gabriel and the archangel hosts moved to the p. of

189:4.6 to enable Mary to look back to the p. where the

189:4.7 Mary saw that Jesus’ body was gone and in its p.

189:4.9 that the body had been moved to another resting p..

190:5.5 they drew up in front of their humble dwelling p.,

191:0.13 In the second p., he desired that Thomas should

192:0.2 Matthias, whom they chose to take the p. of Judas,

192:1.1 drew near the shore close to the usual landing p. at

193:1.1 The believers were in the habit of meeting at this p.,

193:6.3 men should become an apostle to serve in Judas’s p..

194:1.2 Peter stood up in that very p. where his Master

194:2.1 sends in his p. his Spirit of Truth, who is designed

194:3.10 necessary for the apostles to go apart to a lonely p.

195:6.8 merely an arithmetical symbol finding a helpless p.

195:6.10 any political panacea take the p. of spiritual progress

195:8.5 to take the p. of the religion whose totalitarian

195:8.6 Nothing can take the p. of God in human society.

place of, in the or place of, in

1:0.1 concept of the Father—one God in the p. of many

5:3.6 the destinies of the local universes stand in the p.

16:3.19 Master Spirit Number Seven functions in the p. of

16:7.7 when the lesser is chosen in the p. of the greater

38:7.4 and cherubim may serve in the p. of a seraphic pair,

70:3.7 In some groups saliva was exchanged in the p. of

74:5.7 to institute representative government in the p. of

74:8.4 special creation in the p. of the earlier beliefs in

86:6.4 an actuary with mathematical reckoning in the p. of

94:6.9 shamans in that he put morality in the p. of magic.

97:10.7 In p. of destroying all ritual, they would do better to

99:2.5 doctrine of peaceful evolution in the p. of violent

100:0.2 an objective lure in the p. of subjective gratification

100:4.1 choosing of new and better reaction habits in the p.

100:5.1 how to install a philosophy of living in the p. of

100:7.5 was the emphasis of love and mercy in the p. of fear

101:5.14 spirit insight operate in the p. of faith and truth or,

126:4.2 the oil of joy in the p. of mourning, a song of praise

127:4.2 —the positive injunction to do good in the p. of the

128:4.6 to venerate the teacher in p. of obeying the truth

128:4.6 natural human tendency to exalt the teacher in p.

132:4.6 Choose the beautiful in p. of the ugly.

143:2.4 endows you with the liberty of self-mastery in p.

149:2.11 Jesus put reality in the p. of tradition and swept aside

149:6.5 come into the world to put love in the p. of fear,

149:6.5 joy in the p. of sorrow, confidence in the p. of dread

149:6.5 appreciative worship in the p. of slavish bondage

155:3.8 accepting religious symbols and ceremonies in the p.

159:5.8 In the p. of negative compliance with ceremonial

159:5.11 something positive to save the wrongdoer in the p.

160:5.9 only deluded yourself by putting an idea in the p. of

163:4.8 (This they were to teach as man’s whole duty in p. of

169:4.8 In the p. of the concept of Yahweh, the racial deity

170:3.8 But Jesus did not put ethics in the p. of religion.

177:3.8 knew that Jesus was expecting to stay there in p. of

179:1.4 come and see him in the p. of least honor, would

187:0.2 Jesus was thus crucified in the p. of Barabbas.

188:5.9 sacrifice of the innocent Son of God in the p. of

190:5.4 joy of salvation in the p. of sorrow and heaviness.

193:6.4 preaching about Jesus in the p. of proclaiming the

194:0.7 came to preach a new gospel about Jesus in the p. of

195:2.1 representative government in the p. of government

195:3.11 gospel which had been accepted in the p. of Greek

195:10.17 need for the teaching of moral discipline in the p. of

place, no

7:3.6 petition which is not “spirit indited” can find no p. in

13:4.7 In no other p. in the wide universe can one

19:5.3 They have no clearly discernible p. in the present

94:8.17 no p. for saving faith or prayers to superhuman

103:5.11 not be construed as meaning that there is no p. in a

130:1.5 is so positively good that there is absolutely no p. in

140:6.9 Nathaniel: “Master, shall we give no p. to justice?

140:8.30 Self-conscious piety had no p. in his philosophy of

146:4.6 In no p. where Jesus had taught had he met with

150:3.3 is a mass of superstitious error which has no p. in the

165:4.2 have so much that I have no p. to store my wealth.’

179:3.9 Do you not know that there can be no p. of

195:10.14 But in this brotherhood of Jesus there is no p. for

place—verb; see place—with take, taken, takes or took

24:2.6 the official recorders of Uversa p. on their records

26:10.7 to the inner circle and there p. them in the custody of

30:1.14 it would not be possible to p. all beings, personal or

37:4.3 they often voluntarily p. themselves wholly under

39:3.3 to p. before the constellation lawmakers a forecast

70:1.16 the tendency of man to p. responsibility on his gods.

79:7.4 Chinese legends p. “the land of the gods” in the west

102:2.5 It is not strange that man should p. a highly

103:2.7 operate to p. a slight preference upon the altruistic

115:3.1 to p. qualifications upon infinity and to attenuate

115:3.16 impossible to p. a limit on the developmental

119:1.1 “And for this period I p. you under the care and

119:3.2 Michael proceeded to p. universe direction in the

119:4.1 Michael proceeded to p. the government in the hands

121:0.1 to the Apostle Andrew, and I am authorized to p.

140:2.2 my Father, give these men wisdom as I p. all the

157:6.4 Jesus did not p. emphasis, as did his later followers,

162:1.7 Sanhedrin made feeble attempts to p. the Master

162:5.2 Presuming to p. me on trial and assuming to sit as

162:7.6 the agents of the Sanhedrin sought to p. him under

180:1.2 I do not p. any new burden upon your souls; rather

188:3.10 And this is about all we can p. on record regarding

196:2.10 He taught men to p. a high value upon themselves

place—with take, taken, takes, or took

0:11.6 divinity activities—existential and experiential—take p

3:5.1 but, as a rule, such action only takes p. as a result

5:3.7 The spiritual growth of the soul takes p. wholly

10:1.4 core of creation, certain eternal changes took p..

11:8.3 wherever suitable materialization has taken p..

12:1.15 Still greater activities are taking p. beyond these

12:8.1 is the arena wherein take p. all spiritual activities;

14:3.8 Manifold activities take p. on these beautiful worlds

14:6.5 Many superfinite activities take p. in the Havona of

17:1.9 From time to time, great conclaves take p. on these

17:1.10 This occasion takes p. in the presence of Majeston,

17:6.5 profoundly touching episodes which ever take p.

20:5.4 many dispensational adjudications will take p.,

20:6.9 This phenomenon takes p. concurrently with the

21:4.6 a real and permanent change is destined to take p..

23:2.10 to another; such transfers are constantly taking p..

23:4.5 vast energy evolutions now taking p. throughout the

24:2.8 of a will creature when the last act of will takes p..

24:7.8 We believe that this transformation takes p. in

25:2.1 response to transactions taking p. on Paradise.

26:5.5 The divinity attainment of this circle takes p. on

26:6.3 at a loss to explain what takes p. on this circle.

28:5.21 they take p. in accordance with established usages

29:3.10 those tremendous actions of force that are taking p.

31:10.10 Nothing like this mobilization has taken p. since

35:3.1 only one phase of the manifold activities taking p.

40:6.1 as ascending sons the instant fusion takes p., but the

40:9.1 it takes p. only at the time of mortal reawakening in

44:3.4 transition spheres whereon takes p. the training of

47:3.5 reassembly of complete personality takes p. in the

47:7.5 A real birth of cosmic consciousness takes p. on

48:3.15 Many of the activities of these spheres take p. in the

49:6.7 your records pictured these events as taking p. on

50:7.2 involved in the first rebellion ever to take p. in the

55:6.7 it all takes p. even before human beings enter upon

55:11.8 by observing what takes p. on long-settled worlds

57:2.2 indicated that space materializations were taking p.

58:6.1 This metamorphosis took p. in the shallow waters

59:1.15 sinking and land rising were undramatic, taking p.

59:3.6 volcanic eruptions occurred as now took p. around

59:3.6 Violent earthquakes took p. in northern Europe,

59:6.4 evolutionary adjustments were taking p. over the

60:3.6 millions upon millions of years took p. in Mexico.

60:3.11 birth were the greatest surface distortions to take p.

60:3.14 elevation of the Rocky Mountain region took p..

60:3.19 Great plant-life evolution was taking p..

61:2.4 Marked changes were taking p. in the fauna of the

61:4.3 the last great world-wide animal migration took p..

62:1.2 the direct mammalian ancestry of mankind took p.

65:2.2 transition from the vegetable to the animal took p..

65:4.12 and associations of inheritance factors to take p..

65:8.6 are ripe, sudden mental evolutions may take p.;

77:8.13 not involved in the sordid performances taking p.

78:3.4 epoch-making racial mixtures were taking p.

78:5.4 the later and final exodus from Mesopotamia took p.

82:6.4 And if such racial mixtures could take p. between

82:6.5 When such matings take p. between the lower strata

82:6.8 years more racial hybridization has been taking p. on

90:4.4 sleep, during which healing supposedly took p.,

93:10.6 events which have so recently taken p. strongly

93:10.7 unexpected and unprecedented event is to take p.,

105:5.2 all reality diversification took p. on absolute levels;

106:2.1 all of this takes p. in accordance with the mandates

106:5.1 formation of this Trinity Absolute could take p.

106:6.3 developments of the Absolute Trinity will take p.

106:8.17 Theoretically, if such an event could take p., we

106:9.3 is a phenomenon which does not actually take p. on

106:9.9 no actual change has taken p. in the Infinite;

107:1.6 But there is much that takes p. in addition to this

107:2.3 creatures on worlds where the final fusion takes p.

112:1.13 Life is really a process which takes p. between the

112:1.14 Physical life is a process taking p not so much within

112:7.3 fusion may take p. on any one of the mansion worlds

115:1.2 higher frames within which thought can take p..

115:4.7 with the spirit person of God the Supreme takes p.

116:3.5 ministry by virtue of which these activities take p..

117:3.2 galactic panorama of space, against which takes p.

117:3.5 evolutionary attainment is being unfolded as takes p.

117:5.10 but we believe that this registry takes p. through

118:10.12 Much that takes p. on an evolving world is rather

119:0.7 the last taking p. on Urantia nineteen hundred years

119:1.2 Minister and Immanuel knew what was taking p.,

120:0.6 whereon this extraordinary event would take p.,

122:10.4 The massacre of these infants took p. about the

128:7.12 Martha took Miriam’s p. in the home, and the new

134:8.9 but it all really took p. that day on the mountain.

134:8.9 the so-called “great temptation” of Jesus took p.

136:2.3 And such a change was apparently due to take p.

137:2.2 The first great division was about to take p..

137:3.6 for the wedding of Naomi, which was to take p. on

145:3.11 such en masse physical healing of mortals take p..

152:1.4 generation been able to evaluate what took p. on

173:2.3 such a ceremony had to take p. in the presence of

178:2.1 that earth’s greatest tragedy was about to take p.,

179:5.8 this mighty occasion took p. in the upper chamber of

182:2.6 be not disturbed by what is about to take p. since I

184:2.1 knew the real trial of the Master would later take p.

185:0.2 This trial was arranged to take p. in front of the

place-finding

81:6.31 11. P. devices. The next age of social development

placed—see placed in; placed on; placed under;

    placed upon

28:7.3 —in mercy p. at the crossroads of time, there to

40:7.4 has bestowed himself upon you, p. his own spirit

46:5.32 Gabriel p. the seal on this temple of mystery, and

51:3.4 your Material Son and his companion were p. at

54:6.5 who, by withstanding the sophistries of sin, p.

63:5.5 large stone which had been p. inside for this purpose

67:6.2 Van p. the administration of human affairs in the

77:3.2 such a great structure should be p. a safe distance

79:8.7 the ideographic writing system p. a numerical limit

84:1.7 handicapping emotion which has always p. woman

95:2.4 they p. a burial statue in the tomb along with the

95:2.5 For centuries the Egyptians p. their faith in tombs

100:4.4 Jesus loved men so much because he p. such a

121:3.5 Though proud of their freedom, they were p. at great

128:6.5 so the guard promptly p. Jude under arrest.

135:10.3 the agents of Herod p. John under arrest.

140:2.1 Then the Master p. his hands upon the head of each

140:8.20 Jesus p. great value upon sincerity—a pure heart.

140:10.5 Jesus p. emphasis on the individual, not on the

163:1.1 Abner was p. at the head of these gospel preachers

163:4.1 the seventy, Jesus p. emphasis on the following:

170:4.8 The Master on this occasion p. emphasis on five

172:2.3 Judas, in turn, had p. the greater part of this money

179:3.1 the water pitchers, basins, and towels had been p..

185:5.1 praetorium, where his judgment seat had been p.,

185:6.2 purple robe, and plaiting a crown of thorns, they p.

187:1.1 the soldiers p. the crossbeam on Jesus’ shoulders.

188:1.4 linen sheet, and reverently p. it on a shelf in the tomb

placed in

7:4.5 which creature will has p. in spiritual jeopardy.

25:2.12 creature of time, is never p. in jeopardy by their acts.

25:3.4 jurisdictional difficulties have been p. in the hands

25:8.8 an ascender is never p. in the charge of a companion

27:0.2 Primary supernaphim are also p. in command of

38:8.5 the seraphic guardians of destiny and are thus p. in

45:4.1 but the twenty-four surrounding seats were p. in

54:6.5 who, by withstanding the sophistries of sin, p.

67:6.2 Van p. the administration of human affairs in the

72:1.4 Thus was the sovereignty of the continent p. in the

72:10.1 Ordinary criminals and the defectives are p. in

76:6.2 acting for Michael, were p. in Gabriel’s hands,

81:2.10 Domestication of animals p. in his hands living tools,

87:2.3 journey, these articles being p. in or near the grave.

95:2.4 Egyptians observed that dead bodies p. in brickless

95:2.4 they p. a burial statue in the tomb along with the

95:2.5 For centuries the Egyptians p. their faith in tombs

108:3.6 I come as one p. in temporary authority over the

112:5.4 a mind circuit which has been p. in subordination to

113:1.7 seraphim with a group of cherubim is p. in charge.

120:2.1 formulated by you and p. in my keeping by Gabriel.

123:0.3 this copy of the Jewish sacred writings was not p. in

128:2.7 —Joseph was p. in charge of the household funds

172:2.3 Judas, in turn, had p. the greater part of this money

176:4.3 after all power in heaven and on earth had been p.

186:1.1 the Master was p. in the custody of the Roman

placed on

25:3.5 The commissioners’ decisions are p. on the records

46:5.32 Gabriel p. the seal on this temple of mystery, and

52:0.9 as they are physically suitable for life, are p. on the

53:9.3 Lucifer, p. on the records of the Uversa supreme

57:6.9 your solar system was p. on the physical registry of

57:8.6 and was p. on the life registry of Norlatiadek.

57:8.8 that Urantia be p. on the life-experiment registry.

69:5.15 This is p. on record as a fact and not in justification

72:6.2 disabled or permanently crippled can be p. on the

103:4.4 the creature-Creator relationship was p. on a child-

140:10.5 Jesus p. emphasis on the individual, not on the

163:4.1 the seventy, Jesus p. emphasis on the following:

170:4.8 The Master on this occasion p. emphasis on five

187:1.1 the soldiers p. the crossbeam on Jesus’ shoulders.

187:2.4 the two brigands had already been p. on their crosses

188:1.4 sheet, and reverently p. it on a shelf in the tomb.

placed under

26:6.1 the seventh to the sixth circle and are p. under the

26:8.5 defeated candidates for the Deity adventure are p.

28:5.15 the first group of these reflective geniuses to be p.

128:6.5 so the guard promptly p. Jude under arrest.

135:10.3 the agents of Herod p. John under arrest.

136:5.4 the Adjuster’s control of the living intelligences p.

179:0.2 that he knew he would be p. under arrest before the

183:4.7 that the Master had already been p. under arrest;

189:4.2 these stones had been p. under the seal of Pilate.

placed upon

12:7.9 the high value which the Father has p. upon each

25:4.20 limit, neither has any been p. upon their progress.

57:8.1 And about this time it was p. upon the physical

79:8.7 the ideographic system p. a numerical limit upon the

93:3.6 Emphasis was p. upon this teaching for the purpose

94:6.10 to the emphasis p. upon the Way of Heaven,

100:4.4 Jesus loved men so much because he p. such a

107:4.7 no limit can ever be p. upon the destiny of such an

112:5.11 The other is brought about by the restrictions p.

118:5.2 God enter into partnership, no limitation can be p.

136:5.5 No limits could be p. upon the manifestations of

140:2.1 Then the Master p. his hands upon the head of each

140:8.20 Jesus p. great value upon sincerity—a pure heart.

157:5.1 more emphasis was p. upon the combined nature,

185:6.2 purple robe, and plaiting a crown of thorns, they p.

196:2.10 Because of this high estimate which Jesus p. on men,

placement

44:1.10 to approach the celestial harmony of being p. and

81:6.31 professional specialism add to problems of labor p..

placental

60:4.5 By the end of this period, while the p. mammal has

61:0.1 the origin of p. mammals to the end of the ice age,

61:1.2 the p. type of mammals suddenly appeared,

61:1.2 The father of the p. mammals was a small, highly

61:2.1 by the further and rapid evolution of p. mammals,

61:2.2 early p. mammals sprang from carnivorous ancestors

61:2.3 marks the beginning of the age of p.-mammalian

61:2.11 a whole tribe of p. mammals deserted the land

62:0.1 stemming from early stock of the lemur type of p..

62:2.1 the North American lemur type of p. mammal,

65:2.12 a large brain that the p. mammals suddenly sprang.

places—noun

3:1.1 God alone can be in two p., in numberless p., at the

11:1.3 That you have not visited these p. in no way

15:10.2 The superuniverse headquarters are the abiding p. of

19:5.4 to function in the p. of the Solitary Messengers,

22:2.1 actively and loyally function in the p. of unfaithful

27:7.2 the Isle of Paradise contains certain p. of worship,

27:7.6 There are appointed times and p. for worship on

30:2.157 the seven superuniverses are the meeting p. for all

31:3.1 each company of one thousand finaliters has p. for

34:3.5 he cannot personally be in two p. at the same time.

35:9.3 their p. are filled by selections made by the supreme

37:2.2 Gabriel cannot be in two p. at the same time,

38:2.6 while on Salvington they will share their p. of rest

42:8.4 protons and neutrons constantly to change p.

43:6.2 This explains why the extraordinarily beautiful p. on

44:3.8 artisans who plan and construct the designated p. of

44:3.8 and magnificent are the p. of common assembly.

44:5.8 betake ourselves to suitable p. of rendezvous where

48:6.14 in the choirs of light or falter in the solitary p. of the

53:9.2 “spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly p..”

53:9.7 Then will you look for their p., but they shall not

55:4.8 planetary status, assigning them to responsible p.

55:4.10 absonite ministers from Paradise to serve in the p. of

55:4.19 whereupon we conjecture their p. may be taken by

57:8.20 weight of a body of water at some p. ten miles deep.

58:7.1 In many p. these oldest stratified rock layers,

58:7.7 There are few p. on the earth where such activities

59:1.16 And such pressure has, in many p., changed the

59:3.1 but only appears at the earth’s surface in a few p..

59:4.8 In Wales, Germany, and other p. in Europe the rocks

59:5.9 stone deposit, in some p. containing zinc and lead.

60:3.9 layers vary in thickness from 200 feet in some p. to

61:3.1 their p. being taken by more hardy plants and trees.

61:7.15 In their p. sloths, armadillos, and water hogs came

62:3.7 They largely forsook the trees as p. of abode,

66:2.7 They were assembled from widely separated p. by

69:4.3 Such market p. were secure against theft; nothing

69:4.4 These same market squares became the first p. of

72:3.5 no public p. devoted exclusively to religious

73:4.5 filling the p. of the deserters with younger volunteers

74:0.1 the essence of their service at all times and in all p.

76:5.5 pious men and women under the floors of the p. of

77:9.6 travelers from afar and thus learn about remote p. on

77:9.6 with celestial travelers to learn about the far p. of the

88:2.3 The shrines and temples were at first fetish p because

89:2.4 the numbers of these p. of future punishment have

98:5.4 this cult worshiped in caves and other secret p.,

98:6.3 A majority of such p. of worship were underground,

121:4.4 In the fields and in the market p. they continually

125:2.5 Jesus discovered the various p. about the temple

127:3.1 Jesus told James about the historic p. en route as his

130:0.3 spent some time in Babylon, visited Ur and other p.

131:1.5 His mercy fills all p. and his goodness

131:1.5 God fills all p. and lives in the heart of the man

131:8.3 And like water, true goodness seeks the lowest p.,

132:0.2 Ganid had regular hours for visiting p. of interest

133:4.9 souls has provided many delightful stopping-p.

134:7.6 Adjuster now led Jesus to forsake the dwelling p. of

135:6.6 while the rough p. shall become a smooth valley;

135:7.2 John paused at more than a dozen p. as he traveled

138:10.7 to arrange lodgings and in a general way select p.

139:3.8 asked that her sons be granted p. on the right hand

139:9.4 to find two like themselves honored with p. among

144:5.88 Our Father who dwells in the secret p of the universe

144:6.6 held every three months at p. to be agreed upon

145:5.1 all alone to one of his favorite p. for communion

146:4.2 visited the homes and preached in the public p.,

149:5.2 say: 'The lines are fallen to me in pleasant p.; yes,

150:0.4 villages of central and southern Galilee, all the p.

151:1.2 Other seed fell upon the rocky p. where there was

151:2.2 The seed which fell upon the rocky p., and which

151:6.1 the shore in some p. dropping down into the lake.

154:2.2 “Go to your several p. to play or fish while you pray

158:6.2 to seek for yourselves preferred p. in the kingdom

163:6.5 I declare that, if the mighty works done in these p.

164:3.1 they were permitted thus to sit in their usual p..

166:1.4 and crave flattering salutations in the market p.!”

166:1.5 “You, like the Pharisees, delight in the first p. at

168:2.1 a vast host of celestial beings had swung into their p.

171:0.7 In asking for p. on the right hand and on the left

173:5.3 out into the highways and the out-of-the-way p.,

173:5.6 They went to their various p. for rest, but they

175:1.9 They crave the chief p. at the feasts and demand the

175:1.9 They covet laudatory salutations in the market p.

177:2.6 very few modern homes are such good p. in which

178:1.10 and many men in high p. nominally accept the gospel

179:1.4 coming and depend on him to assign them their p..

179:1.5 the rest of the apostles chose p., some near Judas

179:3.9 as to who should have the p. of honor at my table.

180:3.4 in my Father’s universe there are many tarrying-p.

180:3.4 From these p. I came into this world, and the hour

180:3.5 send for you that you may be with me in the p.

186:3.1 The apostles had retired to designated hiding p.;

194:3.10 the Spirit of Truth was independent of sacred p.,

194:3.17 Alexandria, and at all other p. where true believers

places—verb

1:5.1 the infinity of his person p. him forever beyond the

79:8.9 the value that such an attitude p. upon the family.

188:4.13 the atonement p. salvation upon a plane of unreality;

188:5.1 It forever p. all relations between God and man upon

placid

84:7.21 containing Andite inheritance, children are not so p.;

placing

28:6.15 And the mistake of p. responsibility prematurely

29:4.20 By p. these controllers in proper technical

86:7.2 priests and religion, p. it in the domain of economics.

102:3.6 Knowledge leads to p. men, to originating social

127:4.2 Jesus refrained from p. emphasis on evil by

130:8.3 p. his hand on the boy’s shoulder, he said: “Farewell,

140:2.3 the Creator of a universe p. the affairs of the divine

149:2.5 while they refrain from p. so much emphasis on the

151:5.6 persisted in p. their own interpretation on all such

152:1.5 you should refrain from p. any sort of limitation

157:7.1 only go on p. the utmost confidence in this apostle

158:4.6 Then Simon stepped forward and, p. his hand on

158:5.3 And p. the hand of the lad in the hand of the father,

164:0.1 emphasizing the folly and danger of p. himself in

168:1.7 We know only what we are herewith p. on record.

172:5.7 would refrain from p. him under immediate arrest.

173:2.1 that they refrained from p. Jesus under arrest.

181:2.28 Then said Peter, p. his hand on Jesus’ shoulder: “No

183:3.5 Judas stepped up to Jesus and, p. a kiss upon his

187:2.6 had sought to deride them by p. this on the cross of

188:1.5 After p. the body in the tomb, the centurion signaled

plague

54:5.11 achieving the perfect and final cure of the p. of evil

136:7.2 “There shall no evil befall you, neither shall any p.

plagued

96:4.3 But always was he p. by the awkward predicament

plagues

195:3.9 madness, slavery and race decadence, physical p.,

plain—clear

1:4.7 when an attempt is made to make p. the realities of

74:4.4 Adam made it p. that he would accept any honor

88:2.5 He made it p., “You shall not make a graven image

131:0.1 And it should be made p. in this record that all

138:7.1 Have I not made it p. to you that my kingdom is not

138:8.8 Jesus made p. to his apostles the difference

140:1.5 now would I make it p. to you that this kingdom will

140:8.4 Jesus made it p. on this afternoon that he approved

140:8.14 made it p. that family relationships must not

140:8.15 Jesus made it p. to the three that, while his apostles

141:7.5 Jesus made it p. he had come to establish personal

142:7.2 Jesus sought first to make p. to his apostles that he

144:1.2 Jesus made it p. to his apostles that they were in

145:5.4 Jesus sought to make p. to his personal associates

146:1.1 devote much of their time to the task of making p.

146:3.7 to the eternal estate has not been made p. to you,

150:2.2 It was Martha and Rachel who made p. to Mary

158:7.6 thus did Jesus make p. to the twelve the painful path

161:2.3 While he does not hesitate to reprove us, it is p. to

177:4.4 it must be p. that it was not for money that Judas

180:3.8 and everything you have said will be made p..”

188:4.6 his death did much to make forever p. the certainty

plain—ordinary

69:3.10 Women made the p. pottery and men the fancy.

86:2.3 What civilized man regards as superstition was p.

97:9.9 fully to delete the p. and matter-of-fact statements

124:1.4 There it was, p. as day, and many of the elders had

126:5.1 Their breakfasts were very p.; they saved their best

139:2.8 of indulgence to the p. and matter-of-fact world of

153:5.4 Many shall be offended by the p. speaking of

172:3.6 Now, what he had failed to do by p. and personal

186:3.4 inclined to take a literal and p. matter-of-fact view

plain—geomorphic

79:4.4 On the Gangetic p. Aryan and Dravidian mingled to

79:7.6 thereby, as did the peoples of the Gangetic p..

96:1.13 but let us fight against them on the p., and surely we

123:5.13 the broad and fertile p. country of Esdraelon,

135:6.6 brought low; the uneven ground shall become a p.,

158:1.4 by the armies of empires on the p. of Esdraelon;

plainly

45:5.3 even the Planetary Adams and Eves are p. visible to

142:7.3 Very p. Jesus explained that the kingdom was an

146:4.4 the people could p. see that he had been cleansed of

146:7.1 Jesus p. told his apostles that the stray and

151:5.6 Jesus p. explained to the twelve that he had spoken

153:2.7 I p. told you: ‘This is the work of God, that you

164:5.2 If you are the Messiah, why do you not p. tell us?”

167:4.6 from this world, he now said p.: “Lazarus is dead.

168:4.2 he said p., “This sickness is not really to the death.”

171:4.2 that I may once more p. tell you that we are going

171:4.3 the realization that the Master had spoken to them p.

177:0.1 on what is just ahead, of which I have p. told you.

178:3.2 I have p. told you that I must leave you in the

179:3.2 His attitude p. revealed that he was minded to wash

179:4.3 notice, even though the Master had so p. spoken.

180:6.1 It was for this purpose that I have been talking p.

180:6.2 I will speak to you p., as one friend to another.

180:6.7 I have p. told you that the Son of Man must die,

180:6.8 when I will talk to you p. concerning the Father and

180:6.9 said to each other: “Behold, he does speak p. to us.

187:2.1 all that was said of him in derision and could p.

193:0.2 And then I p. told you how the chief priests and

plains

60:3.4 gradual elevation of the western p. of North America

60:3.7 palms overspread Europe and the western p. of

60:3.13 drift continued the elevation of the western p. of

61:2.8 there began the evolution of the p. or hoofed type,

61:2.9 the middle of this period and overran the western p..

61:3.10 horses joined the camels on the western p. of

61:4.4 camels mingled with the horses on the grazing p..

76:1.1 they remained camped on the p. west of the stream

78:1.5 had long since been driven from the p. of Europe by

78:5.3 and the upper stretches of the Mesopotamian p..

80:4.5 As they moved westward across the Russian p.,

81:1.6 Asia, along the fertile river bottoms and adjacent p.,

81:2.16 Throughout the p. human dwellings were made of

93:6.7 the three celestial beings appeared to him on the p.

158:1.4 prepare him to descend upon the p. of the Jordan

plainsmen

64:7.10 deteriorated descendants of the early Andonic p.;

78:6.1 to the east and the harassment of the p. of the west.

plaiting

185:6.2 the purple robe, and p. a crown of thorns, they

plan—noun; see plan for; plan of

2:1.4 his divine p. and eternal purpose actually embrace

3:5.3 conduct and destiny of a planet the divine p. prevails;

6:5.7 approving the p. and pledging endless co-operation,

7:0.1 We do not fully comprehend this eternal p., but the

7:3.6 there exists no p. whereby such unworthy prayers

7:4.5 2. The Bestowal P.. The next universal p. is the

7:4.5 Inherent in the bestowal p., and as a provisional

7:4.5 a delay in the functioning of the attainment p.,

7:4.5 do the emergency provisions of the bestowal p.

7:4.6 When the attainment p. and the bestowal p. had

8:0.3 action—the execution of an absolute thought-p.—

8:3.5 the ascension project became a Father-Son p.,

16:1.1 the subsequent p. to create universes inhabited by

20:6.6 not a requirement of the divine p. that this death

22:10.5 only difficulty with this p. is that no superuniverse

23:2.12 just as much a part of the divine p. on your sphere

24:6.9 if you do not reject the certain and all-perfected p.

26:9.3 thus proving the feasibility of the ascension p. while

32:4.4 but such a p. does not mean that the Father may not

32:4.4 concerns the Father’s eternal p. and infinite purpose.

32:5.1 are all part of an immense p., a gigantic enterprise,

32:5.7 There is in the mind of God a p. which embraces

32:5.7 p. is an eternal purpose of boundless opportunity,

34:7.5 It was the divine p. that the mortal races of Urantia

35:4.3 When failure of some feature of the Creator Son’s p.

36:2.17 designers of the planetary life p. and species scheme.

39:4.3 Urantia, there has been a miscarriage of the divine p.

40:5.16 intended or an unintended part of the ascension p.?

40:10.3 failures in some detail of the Paradise-attainment p.;

40:10.14 which p. has been so enhanced and illuminated by

45:2.6 planetary administration or even the ascendant p. is

45:7.3 organized and administered on the representative p..

48:8.3 mortal-survival p. has a practical and serviceable

48:8.3 some phase of this progressive perfection p..

49:1.6 determines the unfolding of the planetary life p. on

51:3.5 launched, when they departed from the ordained p.,

51:3.5 Solonia, proclaimed the miscarriage of the divine p.

52:7.8 a world until they observe that the evolutionary p. is

53:4.4 was given a free hand to prosecute his seductive p.

54:4.7 ascending Paradiseward according to his eternal p.

56:7.8 We might conjecture that such a p. must prevail in

65:3.1 A purposeful p. was functioning throughout all of

65:4.8 if such a p. had been followed, Caligastia might have

66:6.4 Their p. consisted in attracting the best minds of the

66:8.4 contributed something to the miscarriage of the p. to

72:9.6 5. At the time this franchise p. was adopted,

74:6.1 the Edenic p. had been disrupted and the Garden

75:3.9 saving to the larger and more far-reaching divine p..

75:4.1 in two directions: the prosecution of the divine p.

75:4.6 Even though this project of modifying the divine p.

75:4.6 because it departed from the right way, the divine p..

75:8.3 While he did fail in carrying forward the divine p.,

75:8.5 circumvent the established and divine p by short cuts

77:1.4 This p was carried out as long as the power to create

77:2.2 They had thus projected a p. envisioning a new

81:5.4 social mechanism is a trial-and-error insurance p.

93:5.9 Abraham laid before Lot his p. to subdue all Canaan

106:3.1 The absonite architects eventuate the p.;the Supreme

108:5.7 is all somewhat of a mystery to us, not as to the p.

110:2.1 incumbent upon any human being to accept this p..

115:7.2 All this must be according to the Father’s p.,

118:9.6 indeed, the nonvolitional patterns of that very p..

119:6.1 time, unfolded the remainder of the incarnation p.,

125:2.1 It had been the p. to eat the Passover with Mary’s

127:5.2 When her father agreed to such a p., Rebecca had

128:2.4 observe the working of the new p., to give advice

129:2.4 they agreed that it would be the better p. to invest

133:7.2 It was their p. to enjoy a period of real rest and play

134:0.1 fully considered and now finally approved the p.

136:9.2 of Michael—but he fully decided against such a p..

138:6.2 conformed to this p. because he knew it was best

141:7.8 Jesus despised no man; his p. was world-wide,

146:3.9 Abner was the associate of Andrew; and this p.

152:2.5 Those opposing the p. were Andrew, James,

154:6.10 this p. was thwarted by the conspiracy of events

155:6.16 2. The fact that your entire life p. furnishes positive

157:5.2 But he now recognized that such a p. could hardly

157:5.2 Jesus elected boldly to disclose the third p.—

167:4.2 now occurred to him a p. whereby the scribes

173:2.8 the Pharisees in perfecting the p. to destroy Jesus.

173:4.5 the Pharisees joined hands in the p. to entrap Jesus

175:3.2 the p. to make the children of Abraham the light-

178:2.3 concerning the progress of the p. to arrest and kill

178:3.3 nothing you may do can frustrate the divine p..

183:3.1 but this p. was thwarted by Jesus’ blighting

186:5.8 salvage p. is a provisional feature of the bestowal p..

188:0.2 If this p. had been followed, the body of the Master

plan for

4:0.3 The amazing p. for perfecting evolutionary mortals

7:4.1 the universal p. for the creation, evolution, ascension

7:4.2 gigantic attainment p. for advancing the material

8:3.1 the “first” completed creative concept or p. for

9:5.6 The p. for your intellectual evolution is, indeed, one

15:8.4 universal p. for the maintenance of equilibrium

35:9.10 There exists a p. for saving these wayward Sons,

39:5.4 And had your Adam adhered to the original p. for

40:5.14 In the ascendant p. for upstepping the animal-origin

40:10.14 the advantages so freely provided by the Paradise p.

41:1.1 Creator Son, immediately co-ordinated with his p.

52:3.5 Neither is it the divine p. for the Planetary Adam or

67:8.5 illumination of the wisdom of the Father’s p. for

74:5.3 able to develop some p. for promoting the gradual

75:4.1 Adam heard the story of the long-nourished p. for

76:5.6 but no comprehensive p. for far-reaching world

77:9.12 devoted to the furtherance of the Paradise p. for the

79:5.9 the original Melchizedek p. for the improvement of

101:7.1 An idea is only a theoretical p. for action, while a

109:1.1 elaborate p. for the training and development of

110:2.1 begin work with a definite and predetermined p. for

126:2.2 every p. for Jesus and his future education was

126:3.5 all thought of carrying out any p. for responding to

142:7.8 Wise fathers carefully p. for the education and

144:4.9 Prayer is a part of the divine p. for making over that

183:0.4 Jesus knew that the p. for his death had its origin in

plan of

2:1.10 to the outworking of the p. of creature ascension

2:2.3 the purpose, the everlasting p., of the eternal God.

2:3.6 of the Paradise p. of progressive mortal ascension,

3:2.2 order and in keeping with the all-wise p. of God.

3:5.15 the part is dependent on co-operation with the p. of

4:1.2 been working out the p. of progressive evolution.

7:4.1 successful prosecution of the divine p. of progress:

7:4.3 This divine p. of perfection attainment embraces

7:4.4 1. The P. of Progressive Attainment.

7:4.4 This is the Father’s p. of evolutionary ascension,

7:4.6 3. The P. of Mercy Ministry.

7:4.7 of the Father’s universal p. of creature ascension.

8:3.5 instant the Eternal Son accepted his Father’s p. of

8:3.5 dedicated all to the stupendous p. of exalting will

9:0.2 have appeared in consequence of the divine p. of the

12:0.1 the mortal mind can be taught much about the p. of

14:3.4 In the execution of the Universal Father’s great p. of

14:3.5 in the work of furthering the Father’s universal p. of

15:2.10 the p. of universe organization provides for the

16:4.6 Spirits make their contribution to the p. of man’s

19:7.1 the creative p. of the seven superuniverses of time

20:4.4 Had Urantia followed the general p. of inhabited

27:7.7 What a fruition of the eternal p. and purpose of the

28:6.15 It is the p. of your superiors to advance you by

30:3.9 The entire ascendant p. of mortal progression is

30:4.15 if you do not reject the p. of mortal survival.

30:4.16 The p. of initial mortal detention on seven worlds of

30:4.33 Their present destiny wholly justifies the universal p.

30:4.33 the execution of their divine p. of human survival

30:4.34 but this recital affords a glimpse of the average p. of

32:0.2 The creative p. of the Paradise Michaels always

32:2.6 the physical p. of a universe is completed,

32:2.6 the Creative Spirit, projects his p. of life creation;

37:6.4 The divine p. of education provides for the intimate

37:10.6 but the p. of this narrative does not provide for the

38:3.1 in no manner connected with the evolutionary p. of

39:5.4 take kindly to the p. of human brotherhood.

39:9.3 They are supremely devoted to that universal p. of

40:1.2 your attainment of eternal survival through the p. of

40:5.16 such radical modifications in the universe p. of will

40:10.5 the selective operation of the divine p. of survival.

43:4.6 all superior orders of sonship in the governmental p.

49:3.5 The nonbreathing p. of life varies from the technique

49:6.2 specific service in the local universe p. of mortal

50:4.10 carry on according to the p. of the prince’s schools.

51:4.4 On Urantia this usual p. of amalgamation was not

51:4.4 failure to execute the p. of race evolution makes it

51:5.1 The p. of procedure is not uniform; much is left to

52:2.9 of a normal world is greatly helped by the p. of

53:2.4 Lucifer became increasingly critical of the entire p.

53:2.5 Constellation Fathers, in person presented the p. of

53:3.3 Lucifer asserted that the whole p. of worship was a

53:3.6 3. The attack upon the universal p. of ascendant

53:3.6 and condemned the entire p. of mortal ascension

55:11.1 not figure directly in the p. of being settled in light

64:6.30 sufficient reasons for the p. of evolving either three

65:2.5 first on the p. of the Volvox and presently along

66:7.6 Fad sponsored the Dalamatia p. of teaching that

66:7.6 This p. of education did not ignore thinking and

71:3.9 Such a p. of social achievement would yield a society

71:8.1 is administered in accordance with such a p. of

72:5.1 becoming adjusted to the p. of sincere co-operation.

72:7.2 it is increasingly the p. of government to refrain from

72:9.0 9. THE PLAN OF UNIVERSAL SUFFRAGE

72:9.1 a serious weakness in their p. of universal suffrage

73:4.5 but Van went forward with his p. of preparedness,

73:5.7 Adam and Eve were pleased with the general p. of

74:3.3 advancement independently of the divine p. of

74:7.11 He received instructions in the p. and purpose of the

74:7.23 world Urantia would have become if this great p. of

75:3.6 Serapatatia was entirely loyal to the p. of building

75:8.1 the divine p. of giving the violet race to the Urantia

77:2.2 participating in the p. of procreating offspring

77:2.8 original p. of utilizing this planet as a modification

77:3.1 and after much deliberation the p. of Bablot,

77:9.12 —the superb survival p. of bringing God down to

101:5.4 It is a part of the p. of the universe that evolutionary

101:7.1 while a positive decision is a validated p. of action.

101:7.1 A stereotype is a p. of action accepted without

101:10.7 soul, he is thereby identifying himself with the p. of

102:7.2 God is the secret of the order, p., and purpose of the

104:4.28 the unfathomable pattern and the unsearchable p. of

112:5.8 perfection for the detail working of the universal p.

112:7.14 has fulfilled the promise, and consummated the p. of

114:0.4 This uniqueness in your p. of supervision is due to

114:1.3 p. of sending one of the twenty-four counselors to

114:7.15 has suffered from the miscarriage of the divine p. of

118:1.4 the p. of action thus born of the past and the future

118:9.6 eternally function in perfect harmony with the p. of

121:4.4 Their p. of popular preaching was much after the

122:1.3 the p. of Michael to appear on earth as an average

123:0.2 finally gave assent to the p. of permitting the child

125:5.10 vainly endeavoring to think out some definite p. of

125:6.12 or to establish the p. of his work on earth, still,

126:5.11 serious thought to this p. of moving his family out

127:4.5 trying to follow Jesus’ p. of placating their bellicose

136:4.2 thinking through the general p. of co-ordinating

138:2.10 the Master’s p. of sending them out to labor in a

138:6.2 And they pursued this p. of relaxation for one day

138:7.7 This p. of fishing two weeks and going out to do

141:7.7 The Master exemplified a new and original p. of life.

141:7.8 recognition of his Father in the unfolding of the p. of

141:7.15 Jesus was projecting to them the p. of a new age.

145:3.15 Jesus’ mission on earth were not a part of his p. of

148:1.1 This school was conducted on the p. of learning

148:4.5 the continued rejection of the Father’s loving p. of

154:3.1 Herod did agree to the p. of permitting the

162:3.3 It was the p. of Jesus’ enemies, if he upheld the

174:4.1 the prearranged p. of the confederated Pharisees,

176:2.7 a new dispensation of service in the eternal p. of

183:3.4 no need for Judas to go on with his p. of betrayal.

186:5.8 nothing to do with the fundamental bestowal p. of

195:3.6 The early p. of Christian worship was largely taken

plan—verb

28:5.10 divine wisdom and goodness of the Gods, who p.

39:4.10 Your mind learns co-operation, learns how to p.

44:3.8 7. The public builders—the artisans who p. and

48:3.14 They p., conduct, and supervise all such individual

49:5.17 it is a prerogative of the Life Carriers thus to p. and

66:7.4 led mankind to love and p. for their grandchildren

71:2.11 educated—taught to think intelligently and p. wisely—

73:2.1 Amadon began to p. for the actual reception of the

75:2.4 immediate results rather than to p. farsightedly for

75:5.5 Adam returned to his home and began to p. for their

81:2.14 until man has leisure to think, to p., to imagine new

107:5.2 Since Adjusters can p., work, and love, they must

114:6.10 projection angels, who forecast a future age and p.

127:6.12 Jesus is learning how to p. for the achievement of

128:4.2 interest in the proposed school, helped them p. for

133:3.7 where we will seek refreshment and p. for the new

133:4.12 From talking to you, I well know you did not p. to

136:4.1 Jesus began definitely to p. his program of public

144:0.2 unwise to p. for aggressive work in either Judea or

149:3.3 From this day on they ceased not to p. and plot for

165:3.3 the things which our enemies now p. in secrecy

166:1.4 Your leaders even dare to plot and p. the murder

166:1.5 made manifest when you now p. to kill those who

175:3.3 They were told to p. to take him in secret, preferably

plane

0:3.13 the force-energy center of the nether or material p.

0:3.13 Deity exists on the upper or spiritual p. of Paradise.

5:1.1 translated many times before he can attain a p. that

11:2.8 Trinity seems to dominate the personal or upper p.,

11:2.8 Unqualified Absolute the nether or impersonal p..

11:7.5 imagine a finite, but inconceivably large, V-shaped p.

11:7.5 then visualize this p. in elliptical revolution about

11:7.6 far enough at right angles to the p. of Orvonton,

11:7.6 and it thickens faster than does the p. of creation,

11:8.9 why gravity always acts preferentially in the p.

12:1.1 The universe of universes is not an infinite p.,

14:1.10 around the stationary Isle of Paradise in one vast p.,

15:3.2 of Orvonton are traveling in a vast elongated p.,

15:3.3 other spheres decreases away from the chief p. of

21:4.6 elevates him to the experiential p. of a Master Son,

34:7.2 positive efforts to ascend from purely animalistic p.,

37:9.8 nonreproducing beings existing on a p. of life

37:9.8 the more definitely spiritual p. of the Spirit-fused

42:5.5 in the largest quantities from the densest p. of the

42:5.5 the Milky Way, which is the densest p. of the outer

43:7.1 Son and the Creative Spirit are projected on a p. of

57:1.6 organizers simply withdraw at right angles to the p.

57:5.12 do not swing around the sun in the equatorial p. of

57:5.12 they travel in the p. of the Angona solar extrusion,

57:5.12 a considerable angle to the p. of the sun’s equator.

114:7.15 but the majority are on a p. of equality with you.

147:4.5 This p. is one level higher than that of the flesh

147:4.7 On this higher p. of wholehearted social service

148:6.3 Job ascended to the superhuman p. of moral

160:1.5 Man may elect to live upon the high p. of art,

161:2.7 he unquestionably lives on a spiritual p. far above the

188:4.13 atonement places salvation upon a p. of unreality;

planes

34:7.3 from the animal levels of existence to the higher p. of

34:7.7 live on spiritual p. far above the conflicts produced

44:8.5 their mortal or morontia p. of existence.

48:7.1 The lower p. of morontia mota join directly with the

101:7.2 Moral cowards never achieve high p. of philosophic

112:1.1 Personality thus performs on three cosmic p. or in

130:7.8 the material and the spiritual p. of existence,

planet or evolutionary planet or inhabited planet

1:0.5 human beings, starting out as they do on this p.,

1:1.6 On a p. of sex creatures, in a world where the

1:1.6 best known on your p., Urantia, by the name God.

1:4.3 There sojourns within each moral being of this p. a

3:1.10 Concerning God’s presence in a p., system,

3:2.8 individual being, an individual race, an individual p.,

3:5.3 but in the conduct and destiny of a p. the divine plan

4:2.1 a local universe, a constellation, a system, or a p..

4:2.1 conduct of each universe, constellation, system, p.

4:2.2 insurrections of certain beings resident on your p.

4:2.3 circle of eternity; but in each universe, on each p.,

6:3.5 As love is comprehended on a sex p., the love of

7:1.7 that the resultant spiritual quarantine of your p.

10:7.2 only with the total—total p., total universe, total

11:1.3 all things as to find distant cities on your own p..

13:1.11 This p. is the “bosom of the Father and the Son”

13:4.4 the loyalty and devotion of the individual being, p.

14:3.4 they are progressively advanced inward, p. by p.

14:5.6 each p. is a matchless, superb, and perfect

14:5.9 will be inexpressible as you progress from p. to p.

15:2.3 Each ip. is presided over by a Planetary Prince,

15:3.15 The space paths of your p. and your solar system are

15:5.8 In the smaller systems the largest outer p. draws to

15:5.8 the major p., Jupiter, would be greatly enlarged by

15:6.15 In your superuniverse not one cool p. in forty is

15:12.1 The evidence for or against an individual, a p.,

15:14.7 Thus you can locate your p. in the scheme of the

15:14.9 Your p. is a member of an enormous cosmos; you

19:2.6 from an initial-life p. on up through a local universe

19:5.6 When a Solitary Messenger is on a p. whose

19:5.6 When on a p. to which Adjusters do not come,

20:2.6 serve in a magisterial capacity on the same p.

20:2.7 but on each p. there appears but one bestowal Son.

20:3.3 on such assignments the Avonals serve on a p. in

20:3.3 adjudicator, he arrives on a p. as a spiritual being,

20:4.1 He appears on the p. as a full-fledged male of the

20:4.2 A p. may experience many magisterial visitations

20:4.2 Even when a p. is blessed with repeated magisterial

20:4.4 the regular sequence of Paradise Sons on your p.

20:5.4 During the course of the long history of an ip.,

20:5.4 on a bestowal mission except the one p. in each

20:5.5 Your small and insignificant p. is of local universe

20:5.6 But no p. could ever be in such a condition that it

20:6.1 Son, becomes enmothered on the bestowal p.,

20:6.9 for service on the Michael-mortal-bestowal p..

20:8.4 the spiritual isolation of your p. has been terminated.

20:9.2 the dawn of the era of spiritual realities on an ep..

20:9.4 following their final mission the p. will be ushered

21:4.5 that the divine Son of last appearance on your p.

21:5.9 the p. of incarnation in the likeness of mortal flesh.

22:4.7 enlarge the revelation of truth to some evolving ip.

24:6.8 he hailed from p. 341 of system 84 in constellation

26:3.6 their official station is located on p. number seventy

26:3.9 operate from p. number forty in the outermost circuit

26:4.12 The pilgrim lands on the receiving p. of Havona,

29:3.9 could not so function on an ordinary ep. or sun.

29:4.29 currents of specialized energy passing from p. to p.

29:4.29 and from station to station on an individual p..

34:6.1 With the advancing evolution of an ip. and further

35:1.3 a type of ip. not heretofore revealed on Urantia.

35:2.2 their own machinery for their group and home-p.

35:2.5 and in that event will appear on the p. of assignment

35:2.9 Melchizedeks of record on their headquarters p. in

35:4.2 physical, intellectual, or spiritual—whether on a p.,

35:4.5 the approval of the Melchizedek receivers of the p.,

35:5.6 authority over every celestial being assigned to that p

35:5.7 concerning special cases involving the status of a p.

35:9.9 by a Planetary Prince instantly isolates his p.;

36:1.3 when they go forth to establish life on a new p..

36:1.4 When an ep. is finally settled in light and life, Life

36:2.15 for Urantia is a decimal p., a life-experiment world.

36:3.2 organize the life patterns after arriving on the p. of

36:3.6 world, one-half million years of the time of that p..

36:3.6 anything new or supplemental to the life of that p..

36:3.9 renunciation vows, to remain indefinitely on the p.

36:4.2 a race of supernal creatures eventually leaves the p.

36:5.4 always accompany the Life Carriers to a new p.,

36:6.7 in the initial episode of life bestowal on a new p..

37:3.4 your lowly and confused p. has become headquarters

37:3.5 If the Magisterial Son should become ruler of the p.,

37:8.3 at the time of the Caligastia betrayal of the p. during

37:9.11 the far-distant time of the settling of the p. in light

37:9.11 are in reality the actual custodians of the p.;

37:9.11 you tarry on your nativity p. such a short time.

37:9.11 midway creatures remain on the p. uninterruptedly

38:7.5 When assigned to a p., cherubim enter the local

38:9.3 and no p. enjoying their ministry has a larger group.

38:9.10 directing guidance of the acting custodian of the p.

39:2.13 your earthly career, your body remains on this p..

39:3.10 of Norlatiadek, to which your system and p. belong.

39:4.4 adjudication in the tribunals of a system or a p..

39:4.15 A mortal never returns to his native p. during the

39:5.3 Urantia, some of these seraphim were left on the p.

39:5.10 majority of enseraphimed beings brought to this p.

39:5.13 immediately above the universe energy pole of the p.

39:5.16 These are the custodians of the major affairs of the p

40:3.1 soon after an ep. has attained the epochs of light

40:5.8 series designation is temporary for any evolving p.,

40:5.18 every tenth world is a decimal or experimental p.,

40:7.3 career of ministry on a probationary and ep. are not

40:9.7 ascenders from the same p. to pool their store of

41:2.7 the physical constitution and architecture of that p.

41:2.8 a small p. in the circuit of enormous masses,

41:3.2 interior of Urantia, and were the p. a hollow globe.

41:5.4 out on its space adventure, maybe to warm an ip.,

41:10.5 Michael’s bestowal elevated your p. to a position of

42:5.16 absence of this hypothetical ether enables the ip. to

42:7.2 inner electronic circuit as exists between the inner p.,

42:7.5 the origin and evolution of a p. determine how many

42:8.7 space rays which incessantly impinge upon your p..

42:12.1 of man’s mind as the dominant influence on the p..

43:1.5 Edentia (like the p. Melchizedek near Salvington)

43:1.8 though the entire p. is open to your inspection,

43:3.5 are little occupied with the individuals of an ip.,

43:5.17 Vorondadek observer has been stationed on the p.

44:4.2 the ideation of some of the great minds of this p..

45:1.3 This p. is the headquarters of the supervisors of

45:1.7 This p. is the headquarters of the divine Sons of all

45:1.11 visit the Satania prison worlds surrounding this p.,

45:6.7 finaliters’ world, one half of the p. being devoted

45:6.7 will be accorded repersonalization on the finaliter p.

46:2.2 is higher on a three-gas world than on a two-gas p.

46:2.4 the material beings of the p. can proceed at a pace

46:2.9 the immense relief map of the entire headquarters p..

46:5.10 Though the Sons of God possess a social p. of

46:7.1 occupied by the native life of the headquarters p.,

47:5.3 nature of the postbestowal Son age of a normal ip.

48:3.2 for service by the Melchizedeks on a special p. near

48:6.32 On a confused p., such as Urantia, these brilliant

49:0.1 as true of the initial mortal experience on an ep. as

49:0.5 the satellites revolving around an enormous dark p.

49:1.3 each p. has its own scale of life, no two worlds being

49:1.4 much depends on the physical status of a p..

49:2.13 If intelligent creatures should exist on a p. with an

49:2.13 while those inhabiting a p. with an atmosphere as

49:2.14 If mortals should inhabit a p. devoid of air, like your

49:2.16 the superbreathers, when the p. is not too large,

49:2.24 when the respiratory factors of a p. are very high

49:4.4 We do not regard a p. as having emerged from

49:5.11 Since your world is an experimental p., it differs

49:5.11 are many common species absent from your p..

49:5.22 Before the Life Carriers leave a p., they duly install

49:5.23 Your p. has pursued a stormy course ever since.

49:5.24 dispatches a Material Son and Daughter to that p..

49:5.25 the p. is visited by a Paradise bestowal Son.

49:5.26 your p. enjoyed the signal honor of becoming the

49:5.26 the signal honor of becoming the mortal home p. of

49:6.21 class, the p. is regarded as belonging to this series.

50:0.2 act in the matter of assigning a ruler to a given p. is

50:0.2 an administrative head to function on this p. whereon

50:2.4 about one thousand, and as the p. progresses,

50:3.4 The corporeal staff are usually removed from the p.

50:3.5 after their parents have been removed from the p.

50:4.1 are located at the material headquarters of the p..

50:4.9 training are well adapted to the needs of each p.,

50:6.2 your p. seems most confused and greatly retarded in

51:0.1 —are usually known on a p. as Adam and Eve.

51:0.2 they remain on their p. of assignment throughout the

51:0.2 on an apostate p., a realm without a spiritual ruler

51:1.8 procreated subsequent to their arrival on an ep. are

51:2.3 taking them away from such worlds unless the p.

51:2.3 independently of the physical survival of that p.,

51:4.4 about the status of these peoples on an average ip.

51:5.4 to occupy the center of all activities on a normal p..

51:7.1 he remains for one age; and thus the p. prospers

51:7.2 This amalgamation of the dual supervision of a p.

51:7.5 if Urantians could only observe life on such a p.,

52:0.1 From the inception of life on an ep. to the time of its

52:2.1 have little or no idea of such a regime on a normal p.

52:2.2 During this era the p. is established in the circuits of

52:3.1 a Material Son and Daughter appear on the p.,

52:3.2 By the termination of the post-Adamic age the p.

52:3.6 age of exploration and the final subduing of the p..

52:3.7 the end of the Adamic dispensation on a normal p.

52:4.9 On many worlds it develops that the p. is not made

52:4.9 the p. is made ready for the gift of the bestowal Son.

52:6.2 On a confused and disordered p. like Urantia such

52:6.8 from your backward world to some normal p.

52:7.3 economic, and administrative systems of the p. are

52:7.4 The p. eventually is classed as of the primary order

52:7.6 The p. is in close touch with universe affairs,

52:7.7 the p. is ripening for advanced life and a more

52:7.8 evolutionary plan, as it concerns that p., is working

52:7.14 what the special natural history of an individual p.

53:1.4 lieutenant, Satan, to advocate his cause on your p..

53:7.9 infant-training schools on the finaliter cultural p. but

54:6.9 idea that all evolutionary mortals on an evolving p.

55:1.1 presence of the Paradise bestowal Son of that p.,

55:1.2 of the acting chief of finaliters attached to the p..

55:1.3 subsequently bring these approved plans to the p..

55:1.4 they are devoted to the special ceremonies of the p.

55:1.5 life shrines are provided in different areas of the p..

55:2.2 commensurate with evolutionary progress of the p..

55:2.8 half the mortals leave the p. by translation from

55:2.10 Could you but visit a p. in an advanced stage of

55:3.1 a realm—could you be suddenly transported to a p.

55:3.7 The natural resources of this p. were administered

55:3.11 to receive some sort of transient assignment on a p.

55:3.13 A p. the size of Urantia, when fairly well settled,

55:3.18 may continue on the p. in certain important posts.

55:4.5 the terminal corps of such Sons to function on the p..

55:4.12 on throughout the career of a settled p. the Teacher

55:4.18 they can remain on the p. as directors of the newly

55:4.23 all of that order remaining on the p. are released.

55:6.3 The mortals on a p. during this age are divided into

55:7.4 This age continues on and on until every ip. in the

55:8.1 and each p. sends its ten representatives thereto.

55:11.6 or retard the spiritual progress of an individual ip.

56:7.2 Time-space evolution begins on a p. with the first

057::06.00 6. THE PLANET-FORMING ERA

57:6.2 causing a p. to revolve ever slower until axial

57:6.2 leaving one hemisphere of the p. always turned

57:6.2 is illustrated by the p. Mercury and by the moon,

57:6.3 but gradually drawing the satellite toward the p..

57:6.5 a few million years, will either be claimed by the p.

57:6.5 The fifth p. of the solar system of long, long ago

57:7.1 These incessant impacts kept the surface of the p.

57:7.1 to settle more and more toward the center of the p..

57:7.2 Always had the p. been larger than its satellite, but

57:7.3 for making scientific estimates of the age of the p.,

57:7.5 The stage is being set for a p. which can someday

57:7.7 precipitation of rain on the hot surface of the p..

57:7.8 which abounded in the superficial layers of the p..

57:8.1 The p. had attained approximately its present size.

57:8.3 the ocean was world-wide, covering the entire p.

57:8.4 Urantia should be envisaged as a water-bound p..

57:8.6 destined to be the p. whereon Michael would engage

57:8.7 scouting party sent from Jerusem to examine the p.

57:8.8 After making a painstaking survey of the p.,

57:8.8 accordingly registered on Jerusem as a decimal p.,

57:8.14 The p contracted under gravity pressure as it formed

57:8.18 diversified the crust and better insulated the p. from

57:8.22 the first climatic differences of the p. appeared.

58:0.1 one world in ten is designated as a decimal p.

58:1.2 be accommodated by the physical progress of the p..

58:1.4 reactions of the first living cells to function on the p..

58:1.7 On a p. where life has a marine origin the ideal

58:4.1 Urantia life is unique, original with the p..

58:4.1 hereon was formulated by us right here on the p.;

58:7.13 Urantia Life Carrier Corps now resident on the p..]

59:0.2 from about the time the p. attained its present size

61:2.4 changes were taking place in the fauna of the p..

61:2.12 The bird life of the p. continued to develop, but with

61:7.18 great ice age excepting in the polar regions of the p..

62:6.2 to Urantia at the time of our arrival on the p..

62:7.1 apprised of the recognition of intelligent life on the p

62:7.2 over the newly established mind circuit of the p..

62:7.6 of the Life Carriers’ agelong supervision of the p..

62:7.6 appeared in the evolutionary creatures of the p.,

62:7.7 1934) that Urantia was formally recognized as a p.

62:7.7 will dignity; man had arrived on p. 606 of Satania.

64:6.1 On an average ep. the six evolutionary races of color

65:1.8 the Life Carriers must either leave the p. or take

65:1.8 those Life Carriers who choose to remain on the p.

65:3.5 and Daughter, the biologic uplifters, arrive on a p.,

65:4.1 On this p. we made our sixtieth attempt to modify

65:4.8 As a rule, the prince appears on a p. about the time

65:4.9 Urantia having been designated a life-modification p.

65:4.9 to the Life Carriers and as overseers of the p. until

65:4.11 Your world is the only p. in Satania where a human

65:5.4 the later celestial supervisors of this p. express

65:6.5 actively and adaptatively in progress on this p..

65:8.2 any faster than the physical metamorphoses of a p.

65:8.2 wait upon the natural, physical development of a p.;

66:2.4 the chosen one hundred was from a different p.,

66:6.3 such knowledge is nearly valueless on a barbaric p.

66:8.4 thus precipitating the long confusion of the p..

66:8.4 down to the time of Adam’s sojourn on the p.

67:0.1 The entire superphysical history of the p. was

67:1.1 And when Satan arrived on the p., his appearance

67:1.2 Prince agreed to betray the p. upon announcement

67:2.3 Every group of celestial life on the p. found itself

67:2.4 the fate of every superhuman personality on the p..

67:3.1 headquarters of Satania, and it spread to every p. in

67:3.2 transition seraphim assigned to the p. joined their

67:6.4 all superhuman personalities functioning on the p..

70:12.20 slowly discovered by the men and women of each p.

71:4.17 Idealism can never survive on an evolving p. if the

71:8.14 religion, which will presage the entrance of the p.

72:0.0 GOVERNMENT ON A NEIGHBORING PLANET

72:0.1 advanced human race living on a not far-distant p.

72:0.2 this p. has experienced a history most like that of

72:0.2 system rulers to consent to the narration on one p. of

72:0.3 This p., like Urantia, was led astray by the disloyalty

72:1.1 per cent higher than that of other people on the p..

72:1.4 This nation followed the evolutionary trend of the p.:

72:3.5 the religious status of the other nations on this p..

72:3.9 and the year on this p. is longer than on Urantia.

72:7.9 which is far above that of any other nation on the p..

72:12.1 on the other continents (there are eleven on this p.)

72:12.3 This recital of the affairs of a neighboring p. is made

73:0.3 came to inspect the p. and, after his survey of racial

73:0.3 attempting to untangle the confused affairs of a p.

73:1.1 On a normal p. the arrival of the Material Son

73:1.1 Though the p. was peopled by races physically fit,

73:6.3 they sent to the p., by the Melchizedeks, a shrub of

74:0.1 settled slowly to the surface of the revolving p. in

74:1.5 visible heads, in reality the sole rulers, of p. 606 in

74:2.8 co-operation of predecessor in authority on the p..

74:3.0 3. ADAM AND EVE LEARN ABOUT THE P.

74:3.2 on Urantia, the confused p. of the Caligastia betrayal

74:3.7 viewing the animal life of the p. and arriving at a

74:5.2 the seraphic transports of Satania left the p. with

74:5.5 ruler, but he had not been removed from the p..

75:1.4 could they communicate with any being off the p..

75:2.4 dangers besetting their isolated position on the p.

75:4.1 The celestial life of the p. was astir.

75:8.4 demands the recognition of the condition of the p..

75:8.4 from Jerusem to this dark and confused p..

75:8.6 disheartening miscarriage of wisdom on any p. in all

76:4.7 those of the evolutionary beings indigenous to the p..

76:5.3 occurred simultaneously with his arrival on the p.,

76:5.4 the system of Satania, the envied p. of all Nebadon

76:5.6 universe government had been stationed on the p..

76:5.7 this p. has also been the most fortunate in the local

76:5.7 so plunged the p. into such a hopeless state of

76:6.3 once again to be residents of the p. of their origin

77:1.2 bestowals of the Sons of God on an evolving p.

77:1.2 spiritual and material agencies on a p. as to create

77:2.8 plan of utilizing this p. as a life-modification world,

77:4.11 his associate Amadon were taken alive from the p.

77:8.1 assist in the spiritual and semispiritual work on the p.

77:8.7 Sentinels patrol the invisible spirit realm of the p..

77:8.9 seraphim who function in special groups on the p..

77:8.10 ministering to, the spiritual forces resident on the p..

77:9.2 celestial beings who are assigned to minister on a p.,

77:9.2 are nonetheless ministers for being natives of the p.,

77:9.3 working for the progress of their native p..

77:9.4 individually pledged themselves not to leave the p.

77:9.4 Midwayers are anchored on a p. until the ages of

77:9.6 Midwayers are p. bound, but much as mortals talk

77:9.6 afar and thus learn about remote places on the p.,

77:9.9 Thus does the culture of a p. remain ever present on

77:9.9 culture of a planet remain ever present on that p.,

77:9.11 And where rebellion has not marred a p.’ affairs,

88:2.7 to accept positive evidence that the p. is round.

92:0.5 they will continue here as long as this p. remains

93:1.2 knew of Michael’s impending bestowal on their p.,

93:10.5 that, as long as Urantia remains an ip., Machiventa

93:10.7 the sometime return to the p. of Adam and Eve or

93:10.8 make Urantia a p. of future uncertainty and render

93:10.10 years, acting as resident governor general of the p.;

94:6.12 advance of culture and society on an ep. of time and

108:3.2 concerned and relayed to the particular p. involved

108:3.5 the chief of Adjusters, whether located on the p.,

108:3.6 shortcomings of all who labor on this confused p..

108:4.4 when a p. is cut off from all outside encircuited

108:4.4 The isolation of a p. in no way affects the Adjusters

109:2.2 loaned to mortal subjects or on an actual fusion p.

109:2.7 essential to the spiritual economy of the p..

109:4.6 given two indwelling experiences on the same p.;

111:7.2 as you fight the battle of life as it is lived on your p.;

111:7.5 Such a life on such a p.!

112:5.6 prevent mastering these levels on your native p.,

112:6.10 When a creature leaves his native p., he leaves the

112:7.3 Fusion may occur on the p. of nativity as a

113:2.4 repeatedly serve in similar capacities on the same p..

113:6.9 Group guardians may serve on a p. age after age

114:0.3 the details of the superhuman government of a p.,

114:0.10 6. The location on the p. of an archangels’ circuit.

114:1.1 no gesture of personal administration of the p. aside

114:1.3 he would undoubtedly continue in charge of the p.

114:3.3 not possess actual and personal authority on the p.,

114:4.4 all ministers and administrators resident on the p.

114:5.1 authoritative judicial powers operative on the p.—

114:5.4 Technically, the p. is still spiritually isolated in the

114:5.5 visitors who may chance to be sojourning on the p..

114:6.3 chief of the angelic hosts of the p. who defaulted at

114:6.5 on Urantia is the third group assigned to the p.

114:6.6 now on duty is the second to be assigned to the p..

114:6.8 relations is the fourth corps to serve on the p..

114:6.9 on Urantia is the original corps assigned to the p.

114:6.10 The group now on the p. has thus functioned since

114:6.16 the ministry of all other superhuman life on the p.,

114:7.14 There is operative on the p. a definite superhuman

114:7.16 Urantia, a prominent one is the location on the p.

116:5.13 Son does not leave his capital p. until the equilibrium

118:10.5 may be the total race, the total nation, the total p.,

118:10.14 relative mastery of the physical forces of his p.;

118:10.15 And if such things can happen to a p., then even

118:10.16 On a p. of this advanced order, providence has

118:10.17 then God’s rule has become actual on that p.;

119:2.2 Lutentia, reigned supreme on his headquarters p. for

119:2.7 ruler of a rebellious system take leave of the p. of his

119:3.1 the call of the Life Carriers on p. 217 in system 87 in

119:3.1 Now this p. was situated in a system of inhabited

119:3.2 action on the petition of the Life Carriers of this p.

119:3.4 witnessed the restoration of the p. to the loyal

119:3.5 Son met the trying situations on this confused p..

119:6.1 Michael called sojourners on the headquarters p.

119:6.1 the courts of the Most High Fathers on the p. of the

120:0.6 having selected the p. whereon this extraordinary

120:1.1 the disordered and disturbed p. of your choice, not

120:2.5 5. As concerns the p. of your bestowal and the

120:2.6 On the p. of your bestowal, set rebellion-segregated

120:2.6 Pour out upon the p. of your bestowal the Spirit of

120:3.7 still further: Leave no writings behind you on the p..

120:3.7 See that nothing potentially idolatrous is left on the p

120:3.8 will live the normal and average social life of the p.,

120:3.8 forbids leaving human offspring behind on any p.

122:0.2 Michael finally chose Urantia as the p. whereon to

128:0.1 Jesus did choose this particular world as the p.

128:7.6 to untangle the complicated affairs of this p. as they

136:4.2 he was to leave no permanent writing on the p..

146:7.2 and as a part of the spiritual administration of the p..

168:1.6 indefinite detention of Lazarus’s Adjuster on the p.

176:4.1 interested in sometime returning to the p. whereon

176:4.3 say how, where, or when he would revisit this p. of

189:3.2 moved to the place of the spiritual polarity of the p.

planet-forming

57:6.0 6. THE SOLAR SYSTEM STAGE—THE P. ERA

planetary abodes

14:1.12 on the length of time required for the p. of the first

32:2.9 The organization of p. is still progressing in Nebadon

planetary activity or activities

20:9.4 and their p. touch upon those of the Teacher Sons.

29:4.19 their most important p. is to facilitate the departure

38:7.7 in the more literal phases of their universe and p..

46:3.2 And this is the only p. which is not slowed down

49:5.17 all have the same type of life plasm and carry on p.

51:7.5 magnificent administration of p. has been achieved.

Planetary Adam—see Adam

Planetary Adams

40:2.1 indeed, the P.—the Material Sons and Daughters of

51:0.0 THE PLANETARY ADAMS

51:2.0 2. TRANSIT OF THE PLANETARY ADAMS

planetary adjudication

77:7.2 duly interned in connection with the p. of Urantia

planetary adjustments

52:6.2 of the following personal transformations and p.:

planetary administration

14:3.3 It is chiefly p. and is vested in the resident Eternal

19:4.2 being attached to the p. of the resident Eternal of

32:2.3 spheres of the projected local systems of p. and

37:9.11 creatures provide continuity of p. in the face of

43:5.17 He does not participate in p. except when ordered by

45:2.6 pertaining to the p. or even to the ascendant plan

49:6.22 by a Melchizedek of the Jerusem School of P..]

50:2.0 2. PLANETARY ADMINISTRATION

50:2.2 the Melchizedeks do not interfere with the p..

51:3.7 the Adamic group who did not remain loyal to the p.

55:4.13 these rulers enter into new relationships with the p..

57:8.6 Urantia was assigned to the system of Satania for p.

57:8.7 celestial life having to do with the early days of p.

67:2.1 when the p. was on the eve of the realization of

67:7.3 after the collapse of the p., earthly affairs were so

114:7.16 seems to know when the unsettled status of the p.

114:7.16 little change will occur in the p. until Michael’s

planetary administrators

51:7.2 and Daughter act jointly as p. until the settling of

74:8.13 in retribution for the errors of certain onetime p..

planetary advancement

52:4.5 how to utilize leisure for self-improvement and p..

74:3.3 the folly of attempting to achieve p. independently of

110:1.3 not indifferent to your success in all matters of p.

planetary affair(s)

35:10.4 salvaged Sons serve as custodians and directors of p.

39:5.16 They function in the recording of p. but are not

46:6.4 3. P. and local affairs.

51:3.9 continuing as the visible heads of p. even far into

52:3.11 Religion is less nationalistic, it becomes more a p..

55:1.1 with new powers and extended authority over p..

55:7.1 finaliters inaugurate their active participation in p..

93:10.10 if the present system of directing p. should continue,

planetary age(s)

4:5.6 world was inherent in the situation of closing a p.;

20:3.4 the incarnated Son will judge the passing p.;

39:5.9 In the more advanced p. these seraphim enhance

40:10.6 to witness the ascending processional of the p. as

45:4.3 1. Onagar, the master mind of the pre-P. Prince age,

45:4.4 2. Mansant, the great teacher of the post-P. Prince

49:5.16 or group of worlds should in fairness recognize p.;

49:5.27 of the Teacher Sons is the vestibule to the final p.—

49:6.7 the sleeping survivors of a p. repersonalized in the

49:6.16 Still farther on in the p. of spiritual striving, many

55:0.1 world has passed through the successive p.—

55:0.1 —the pre- and the post-P. Prince ages,

55:0.1 Melchizedeks sometimes, in establishing the final p.

55:3.1 times of primitive man during the pre-P. Prince age.

112:4.3 a summoning of the sleeping survivors of a p..

113:6.7 And even so, when a p. ends, when those in the

planetary aids

50:2.3 groups of assistants from among their corps of p..

planetary allegiance

52:7.7 Increasingly, true p. to the Supreme Being grows.

planetary amphitheater

53:5.6 struggle Lucifer held forth continuously in the p..

planetary angelic helpers

53:7.7 Of the p., those assigned to the Material Sons,

planetary angels

44:8.1 work under the supervision of the p. of progress.

114:0.2 At noon today the roll call of p., guardians,

planetary appearance

20:4.1 Prior to the p. of a bestowal Son, an inhabited

planetary assembly

57:6.7 This age may be regarded as the era of p..

planetary assignment(s)

31:5.1 the local systems, when long delayed in receiving p.,

38:9.7 determine their differential of activity and of p..

38:9.8 to the other in the execution of their manifold p..

40:2.2 Likewise, when p. is long delayed, may the

50:2.7 The controllers and transformers of p. are able to

75:1.1 aware of the difficulty and complexity of their p..

75:1.5 undertaking involved in the execution of their p..

113:2.6 The current p. number of this seraphim on Urantia

planetary association

40:4.1 achieve the eternal survival of their souls in p. with

planetary atmosphere

46:1.4 rarefied energies projected upward through the p.,

55:1.6 these fusion flashes many times occur in the p.,

57:7.0 7. THE PRIMITIVE P. ATMOSPHERE

57:7.6 The primitive p. is slowly evolving, now containing

57:7.10 The primitive p. of the volcanic age affords little

58:2.1 The p. filters through to the earth about one two-

planetary attainment

34:7.4 help in this task of progressive p. spiritual attainment

55:2.11 No matter from what level of p. human beings may

55:3.12 represents advancing achievements in all phases of p.

planetary authority or authorities

39:4.3 the Melchizedek receivers and their successors in p..

43:3.7 The Most Highs seized certain phases of p. on the

49:6.2 on motion of the p., special resurrections of the

51:4.8 Prince and the Material Son, with other suitable p.,

114:4.1 complicated by the onetime arbitrary seizure of p. by

planetary beliefs

111:0.2 frequently appeared in the various systems of p..

planetary bestowal(s)

35:0.1 are just as effective and all-powerful in their p. as

39:1.4 the command of an incarnated Son of God on a p.,

40:3.1 deprived of the benefits of the p. of the Sons of

planetary birth

15:5.9 sectors of space, conditions favor such forms of p..

planetary bodies

15:5.12 material nucleuses for the formation of p. adapted to

planetary capacity

14:3.5 about one per cent of all p. is utilized in the work of

planetary career

51:1.4 Material death will eventually terminate the p. of

65:2.16 when man first appeared and began his eventful p..

66:8.3 Urantia progressed satisfactorily in its p. up to the

193:6.1 disciples to be called after the termination of his p..

planetary chief of archangels

114:5.5 governor general, the p., the Most High observer,

189:2.3 he summoned to his assistance many of his fellows

planetary chief of seraphim

113:6.2 such an angel receives certification by the p. for

114:6.3 As p., I preside over this council of seraphic chiefs,

114:7.2 the p. confirms their temporal attachment to the

planetary chief of Thought Adjusters

108:3.5 carrying out a planetary examination, to the p.,

planetary children

5:6.13 God is your universe Father, and that you are his p..

14:3.3 They teach with supreme skill and direct their p. with

planetary circuit(s)

13:0.1 Paradise and the innermost of the Havana p. there

14:1.10 The Havana p. are not superimposed; their worlds

26:2.6 Each of the seven p. of Havana is under the direct

26:4.1 The supernaphim are ministers to the seven p. of the

26:4.11 to the outer p. by the transport personalities of the

48:2.13 these circuits are exclusively p., limited to a single

62:7.1 there arrived the Nebadon archangel of initial p.

67:6.9 This verdict failed to reach him because the p. of

planetary citizenry

77:9.9 midway culture, being the product of an immortal p.,

planetary civilization

38:9.10 regime of furthering the cause of progressive p..

50:5.1 being designed to foster the development of p..

66:8.3 p. progressed in a fairly normal manner for almost

planetary cluster(s)

12:2.4 by the ancestors of a series of starry and p. which

34:1.1 of the physical organization of a starry and p.

planetary commission(s)

57:8.9 and approved by the p. of seventy on Edentia.

66:6.4 Each of the ten p. set about slowly and naturally

planetary concepts

50:4.13 descendants did much to uphold the p. of truth

planetary conclaves

18:2.2 The Eternals of Days preside over the p. conclaves.

planetary condition(s)

7:1.4 intraspirit values of any universe situation or p..

43:3.6 certain system and p. growing out of the Lucifer

46:5.24 The portrayal of p. and world progress is effected by

49:5.11 Normal adjustments to p. follow the patterns

49:5.17 In the majority of cases p. had very little to do with

114:6.18 angels can and do so manipulate p. and so associate

planetary conduct

49:3.6 You would be more than interested in the p. of this

51:6.1 to function as the social patterns of p. and usage

planetary confusion

75:4.3 techniques resulting in p. and universe disharmony

planetary construction

14:3.6 The p. of the Havana spheres is entirely unlike that

planetary control

32:2.3 spheres of the projected local systems of p. and

planetary corps

36:3.6 The Life Carriers of a p. are given a certain period in

37:2.9 superangels are assigned to the p. of Teacher Sons.

55:4.6 b. The chief of the p. corps of finaliters.

planetary council

2:3.3 extending from the p. up through the courts of the

45:2.4 This p. assembles from time to time on the

48:2.18 They constitute the local p. of supreme morontia

66:5.23 8. The planetary council on art and science.

planetary course(s)

20:8.3 ranging from the p up to the high College of Wisdom

39:5.3 When the p. of human evolution is attaining its

planetary creation

4:3.1 Son intended man to be the masterpiece of the p.,

planetary creatures

3:2.8 The p. of God’s spirit indwelling, scattered hither

77:2.2 projected a plan envisioning a new order of p.

planetary crisis or crises

35:4.4 In a p. these Melchizedek Sons serve in many

37:5.5 Race commissioners function in a series of p. and

108:2.8 Such human behavior in a personal p. usually is

114:7.8 of their preparation for possible function in p..

planetary cross-fertilization

109:4.6 Adjusters may be fostering a certain degree of p. in

planetary crust

57:7.10 to penetrate such an air belt to smash against the p.

57:8.11 the surface of the world anything of this original p..

planetary culture

50:6.0 6. PLANETARY CULTURE

Planetary Custodian(s)

30:2.111 3. P. Custodians.

48:2.6 3. P. Custodians   100

48:2.18 3. P. Custodians. Each morontia world, from the

48:2.19 circuit regulators, one p., one liaison stabilizer,

93:2.8 contact with his eleven fellows of the corps of p.,

planetary custody

66:1.5 Lanonandek so shortly betray his sacred trust of p.

74:2.6 the delivery of the charge of p. to Adam and Eve

planetary dangers

51:3.4 had duly warned Adam and Eve concerning the p.

Planetary Daughters

15:5.6 4. Centrifugal P.. Enormous suns, when in certain

planetary death

47:3.7 Between the time of p. or translation and

planetary departure

77:9.4 energy circuits makes p. feasible to any midwayer,

planetary destination

51:2.4 Upon arrival at their p. the Material Son and

planetary destiny

55:3.21 the matter of attaining the high p. of light and life is

99:1.1 Mankind is on the march toward an unrevealed p..

114:7.2 When human beings are chosen as protectors of p.,

planetary development

50:5.2 these many diversifications of p. along physical,

47:7.1 may progress to this stage during their natural p..

59:0.9 deposits which segregate these two stages of p..

118:10.12 But as humanity progresses in p., we observe that

planetary differences

49:4.8 Regardless of personal or physical p., the mental life

planetary differentiation

49:2.10 other influences that contribute to the p. of life are

planetary difficulties

114:7.6 probable pre-Urantia experience in coping with p.

planetary dignity

97:6.2 to a Deity level of p. and even cosmic dignity.

planetary director(s)

113:2.7 The p. selected twelve of the more experienced

114:0.9 5. The special function of the twenty-four p..

114:2.2 This board of p. is especially concerned with the

114:2.2 They are kept in close and immediate touch with

planetary dispensation(s)

2:3.3 world such as Urantia it comes at the end of a p..

20:2.5 Avonals act at the close of the p. dispensations.

20:9.2 Teacher Sons have nothing to do with terminating p.

39:1.3 the work connected with the termination of one p.

40:9.9 by revisiting his nativity world subsequent to the p.

50:4.13 concept of the successive p. of the various orders

77:7.3 on earth prior to the inauguration of the present p..

93:10.2 roll call nor ending of p. marked his appearance on

112:4.2 worlds ahead of the formal termination of a p..

112:5.10 repersonalized en masse at the end of the current p..

planetary duty or duties

40:2.2 Son and Daughter are permitted to resign all p.,

40:3.1 groups of midway creatures are released from p..

55:2.3 for such a mortal to resign all p., bid farewell to the

55:4.18 the Sovereign Creator Son for release from p. in

55:4.23 not before, Adam and Eve are always relieved of p..

77:9.5 released from immediate p. shortly after Pentecost.

109:7.7 assigned to all his associates and assistants their p..

planetary education

114:6.11 corps of seraphim dedicated to the fostering of p..

planetary effort

20:2.9 In every p. the secondary Paradise Sons, the Avonals

planetary emergencies

114:5.4 ever-ready circuit, which is frequently utilized in p.

114:7.8 and are held in readiness to act in possible p..

planetary environment

40:5.16 capable of maintaining existence in an unusual p.,

49:2.14 represents a radical or extreme adjustment to the p.

49:5.2 1. Adjustment to p..

49:5.10 1. Adjustment to p.. There are three general groups

49:5.10 standpoint of adjustment of creature life to the p.:

88:4.6 of the human desire to know and to control p..

planetary epoch(s)

49:5.5 4. P.-mortal epochs.

49:5.21 4. P.-mortal epochs. This classification recognizes

52:0.0 PLANETARY MORTAL EPOCHS

74:2.8 the age of Adam, the third p., opens amidst scenes of

planetary era

49:6.21 With the establishment of the p. of light and life,

planetary events

55:0.2 are technical, in no way modifying the course of p..

planetary evolution

15:5.14 describe all the various techniques involved in p.

36:2.17 Such by-products of p., foreseen or unforeseen,

39:5.6 In the more advanced epochs of p. these seraphim

49:1.7 The process of p. is orderly and controlled.

49:5.17 peoples are capable of a slightly higher p. than either

49:5.27 advancing races begin to approach the apex of p..

52:2.4 seem to have wholly emerged from this stage of p..

55:2.8 until such a high state of p. is uniformly attained,

59:6.10 highly differentiated life of the ensuing ages of p..

77:9.10 they will faithfully enact their part in p. until this

103:0.2 punctuate the otherwise slow-moving course of p..

planetary examination

108:3.5 when carrying out a p., to the planetary chief of

planetary existence

14:5.6 the physical, intellectual, and spiritual aspects of p.

109:0.1 concerned with the affairs of temporal life and p..

planetary experiences

47:4.7 There defects in p. pertaining to sex life, family

planetary factors

84:0.2 Individuals are very temporary as p.—only families

planetary facts

71:3.6 3. Cosmic insight interpreted in terms of p., needs,

planetary family or families

14:0.1 This central p. is called Havana and is far-distant

15:5.14 the vast majority of stellar systems and p. are

57:4.9 but it lives on in the many suns and their p. which

57:4.9 to give moderate light and heat to its remnant p. of

57:5.3 Monmatia, that being the name of your sun’s p.,

57:5.13 your sun did add to its metamorphosing p. some

57:5.13 tributary p. pursued orbits of considerable distance

planetary father(s)

45:4.11 9. Adam, the discredited but rehabilitated p. of

114:3.2 upon the successive governors general as their p..

planetary fellows

72:12.4 culture as separates the continental nation from its p.

planetary fertility

81:6.12 with such p. there soon occurs the serious problem

planetary forces

4:2.2 by the local universe, constellation, system, and p.

planetary formulas

36:3.8 established in, the p. life formulas and patterns.

planetary freedom

75:8.4 listened to the insidious propaganda of p. of action

planetary function(s)

49:5.25 the planetary status, release the Spirit of Truth for p.

55:4.8 physical science in liaison with the enlarged p. of

62:5.9 But within the permissible limits of p., we, the Life

114:5.2 commissions, to local authorities constituted for p.,

planetary Garden of Eden

51:5.7 But while the pure-line children of a p. can bestow

planetary goals

71:3.6 3. Cosmic insight interpreted in terms of p., facts,

planetary government(s)

35:4.4 planets, serving as receivers of a defaulting p..

37:4.4 but are not directly attached to the system or p..

67:2.1 as trustee, pending the reorganization of the p.

72:12.5 prepared for the more immediate realization of a p.

114:0.0 SERAPHIC PLANETARY GOVERNMENT

114:0.4 But the p. is unlike that of any other world in the

114:4.4 is empowered, at his discretion, to seize the p. in

114:5.0 5. THE PLANETARY GOVERNMENT

114:5.1 the nearest to being the legislative branch of the p..

114:5.4 and somewhat personally administered p.

114:7.15 that you can have only a meager idea of an ideal p..

114:7.15 your p. have not been so inferior; only one or two

114:7.16 the opinion that little change will occur in the p.

134:3.8 acceptable to both groups of these seraphim of p..

134:5.15 Sometime the supernational sovereignty of the p. of

planetary governor

114:3.5 And being a Jerusem citizen, the p. can function as

planetary gravity

46:2.8 used in providing initial energy for escaping the p.

planetary greatness

28:6.20 need and in distress, that is the real measure of p..

planetary group(s)

15:14.5 world is called Urantia, and it is number 606 in the p.

52:6.6 those enduring qualities which insure p. survival.

114:7.7 corps, one for each of the p. of seraphic supervision.

planetary handicaps

72:1.1 Notwithstanding all these p. a superior civilization is

planetary happiness

3:2.10 and welfare, to the p. and personal prosperity,

planetary headquarters

39:5.3 The p. of such an Adam and Eve is denominated

50:4.0 4. THE P. HEADQUARTERS AND SCHOOLS

55:7.1 appearance of the morontia temple at the new p.

66:2.7 guidance at the threshold of the p. of the Prince.

67:5.4 and the p. sank beneath the waters of the sea,

77:1.6 of influencing human society remote from the p..

planetary helpers

39:0.6 5. P. Helpers.

39:0.11 do they desire assignment to the reserves of the p.,

39:5.0 5. PLANETARY HELPERS

39:5.2 On Urantia the majority of the p. were removed

48:6.1 While all orders of angels, from the p. to the

51:3.5 The fifth order of angels, the p., are attached to the

51:3.5 Garden was none other than the chief of the p.

53:7.7 Of the p. angelic helpers, those assigned to the

planetary historians

38:9.12 The primary midwayers are the p. who, from the

planetary history

38:9.12 the pageants and design the portrayals of p. for the

49:5.24 their default on Urantia complicated your p..

59:0.7 marine-life era covers about one quarter of your p..

59:6.11 the Paleozoic era, which covers one quarter of the p.

73:0.1 there came a time in the p., almost forty thousand

78:0.2 This paper depicts the p. of the violet race, beginning

planetary human

106:0.3 embraces creature existence from the p. up to, but

planetary information

114:7.10 unconsciously act as conservators of essential p..

121:8.12 drawn freely upon all sources of record and p..

planetary inhabitants

50:2.5 the regulation of the p. are subject to appeal to the

planetary inspectors

29:4.23 They are the p. of all departing seraphic transports.

planetary installation

66:2.8 later traditions concerning the p. of Adam and Eve.

planetary insurrection

66:5.29 practices survived subsequent disintegration of p..

planetary intercommunication

33:6.5 P. is denied only those worlds under quarantine.

planetary investment

39:5.14 luminosity as far as the p. atmospheric investment

planetary isolation

35:5.6 have, through rebellion and default, suffered p.,

74:3.1 Adam and Eve became painfully aware of their p..

108:4.4 as a means of circumventing the handicaps of p..

114:5.4 P. is of little concern to individual mortals since

184:4.6 from the isolation of the self, both personal and p..

planetary judges

20:2.1 The Avonals are p. ministers and judges,

20:3.4 Avonal Sons may act as p. prior to the magisterial

planetary knowledge

0:12.12 part of the new and enhanced co-ordination of p..

0:12.12 highest and most advanced p. of spiritual values

planetary laboratories

36:2.15 The p. life-planning laboratories are situated on the

planetary languages

38:7.5 including a study of p. usages and languages.

planetary life or lives

21:5.10 the Father on high to the lowly races of p. in the

34:5.2 the unfolding of the evolutionary potential of p.

35:3.14 is occupied with the review of the initial p. of the

36:2.13 P., while similar in some respects, differs in many

36:2.15 The p. life-planning laboratories are situated on the

36:2.17 formulations of the original designers of the p. plan

36:3.1 though not all forms of p. are existent on Urantia.

36:3.2 Such was the origin of the p. life of Urantia.

36:3.6 by certain developmental attainments of the p.,

36:3.8 and established in, the p. formulas and patterns.

42:10.3 functions on many levels beside that of primitive p..

49:1.0 1. THE PLANETARY LIFE

49:1.5 In the development of p. the vegetable form always

49:1.6 law, which determines the unfolding of the p. plan

49:2.26 are numerous additional physical variations in p.,

52:4.3 yield up their p. and return to their former status of

55:2.8 epochs of the seventh stage of settled p..

55:4.2 co-ordinate mortal attainment during the p. span.

58:4.2 All p. (aside from extraplanetary personalities) down

62:6.2 Throughout the long evolutionary development of p.

120:2.8 and the vicissitudes of his p. to all the superhuman

planetary loyalty

20:1.14 in p. to the universe sovereignty of his Creator Son.

planetary management

114:7.16 if not before, sweeping changes be effected in p..

planetary memorials

46:5.27 ascending mortals is occupied by a group of 619 p.

46:5.27 certain of the alterations or additions to their p..

Planetary Midwayers

30:2.117 1. The P. Midwayers.

planetary minister(s)

20:2.1 The Avonals are p. and judges, the magistrates of

51:3.6 These material but ordinarily invisible p. contribute

77:1.2 As descendant p. on Urantia they were material

93:10.5 remain forever a p. representing Christ Michael.

planetary ministry

20:3.1 they reassign the space creatures of p. to the tasks of

34:5.4 a Son has liberated the Spirit of Truth for p. to all

55:4.2 Upon the inauguration of the p. of the Corps of the

77:0.1 as one of the essential orders of our combined p..

planetary misfortunes

50:6.3 Because of your p., Urantians are prevented from

planetary mission(s)

20:6.4 he begins that part of his p. designed to illuminate

20:9.2 each p. they are accompanied by a Magisterial Son

35:2.8 When detached and alone on p., they have erred in

37:2.8 Stars is to accompany the Avonal Sons on their p.,

37:3.6 the personal aids of a Paradise Avonal on all p.,

37:9.10 On a p. the Material Son and Daughter are

40:2.2 an Adam and Eve are successful in their joint p. as

51:1.8 an Adam and Eve on a p. can live on indefinitely,

52:0.1 These successive ages are determined by the p. of

55:0.1 by the ministry of the successive p. of the Trinity

55:0.2 the Teacher Sons at the conclusion of their final p.,

66:8.3 the later failure of Adam and Eve to fulfill their p..

75:7.4 would attend default in the execution of their p..

119:3.7 or to find fault with the difficulties of their p..

planetary modification

16:8.15 in a physical mechanism consisting of the p. of the

planetary mortal(s)

30:4.2 1. P. Mortals.

30:4.10 1. P.. Mortals are all animal-origin evolutionary

52:4.7 of fusion destiny are not yet bestowed upon all p.;

107:0.1 most intimately associated with, his p. mortal sons.

planetary Most High

114:6.1 are, aside from the overcontrol of the p. observer,

planetary natives

51:5.2 peoples do not begin to amalgamate with the p. until

planetary necessity

20:6.7 Bestowal is a p. and a universe necessity, and death

planetary need(s)

21:5.9 their own choosing in all matters of special p.,

35:2.7 There is no phase of p. spiritual need to which they

71:3.6 3. Cosmic insight interpreted in terms of p., goals,

planetary neighbors

29:4.24 passing between gigantic p. and starry neighbors.

planetary numbers

113:2.6 service they are frequently designated by their p..

planetary observer(s)

43:5.8 6. The Most High chief of p., the director of the

109:7.7 When the p. Vorondadek observer of Urantia—

114:6.1 from the overcontrol of the p. Most High observer,

planetary obstacles

154:2.5 Universe difficulties must be met and p. must be

planetary occupation

57:8.9 arrangements for the p were completed by the mixed

planetary offspring

15:4.5 number and aggregate mass of their stellar and p..

36:4.2 upon the appearance of the seventh generation of p..

41:1.1 physical evolution of the ensuing generations of p..

52:3.2 do not possess Adjusters, but their p.—direct and

planetary orbits

57:6.2 contribute to the stabilization of p. while acting as

planetary organization

57:8.7 celestial life having to do with the early days of p.

planetary origin

15:5.14 hundred different modes of sun formation and p..

47:8.7 leave behind the coarse vestiges of p. animal origin

planetary orphanage

114:7.14 to produce a feeling of cosmic desertion or p..

planetary past

65:4.12 certain to meet your gaze as you dig back into the p.,

planetary pattern

48:6.32 True, there is a p. running through the physical,

planetary personalities

114:7.1 assigned to the appropriate celestial group of p. as

planetary plans

62:7.4 the natural outworking of the p. evolutionary plans planetary pole

62:7.2 our small group gathered about the p. of space

planetary policy or policies

67:6.6 preserved the remnants of civilization, and their p.

114:6.17 seraphim disagree in matters of p. or procedure,

planetary presence

66:8.6 in the p. of the traitorous and iniquitous Caligastia,

planetary pressures

58:5.3 to flow hither and yon in equalization of shifting p.,

Planetary Prince—see Prince

planetary problem(s)

19:1.12 employ the technique of approaching man and his p.

50:1.2 to be innately understanding of the p. and difficulties.

51:5.7 you must work out your p. of race improvement by

114:4.2 There are certain groups of p. which are still under

planetary procession

35:3.2 and the next six primary spheres in the encircling p.,

52:6.1 Your world is out of step in the p. procession.

planetary progeny

41:0.3 assembled out of the stellar and p. of Andronover

55:3.16 3. The direct p. progeny of Adam and Eve.

planetary progress

46:6.7 6. P. and system physical progress, the scientific

50:4.11 these plans for p. and cultural advancement were

50:5.11 of world history and the progressing epochs of p.,

60:2.14 will characterize each succeeding epoch of p. and

114:5.6 as the immediate superhuman directors of p. and

114:6.20 the master seraphim insure p. against vital jeopardy

planetary progression

20:3.3 of inaugurating a new era of p. is not necessarily

34:5.1 spirit in the further work of world ministry and p..

49:6.10 the mansion worlds in accordance with previous p..

110:6.4 does man ascend the circles of p. one by one,

planetary prosperity

110:6.19 may have little to do with p. material prosperity,

planetary quarantine

50:6.1 In these presentations we are limited by the p. and by

planetary race(s)

2:1.7 the nature of the very flesh and blood of the p.,

47:10.1 who have run the p. and finished the mansion world

planetary realization

52:7.16 The p. of this era of light and life far more than

planetary realms

32:2.9 this universe is a young cluster in the starry and p. of

planetary rebellion

67:0.0 THE PLANETARY REBELLION

67:0.1 notably the occurrence and consequences of the p..

67:2.2 the course of Caligastia as an act bordering on p.

77:1.7 This regime continued until the tragic days of the p.,

77:2.1 from the days of the p. to the times of Adam.

77:7.1 When the devastation of the p. was reckoned up,

77:9.5 Van and Amadon during the tragic days of the p.,

104:1.1 was lost in the unsettled times following the p..

114:4.1 the government of Norlatiadek shortly after the p..

planetary receiver(s)

67:6.5 for a long time administered by a council of p.,

67:6.5 loyal Van was assigned a place on the council of p.

74:3.3 second day on earth was spent in session with the p.

77:6.5 and went over in a body to the service of the p..

93:0.2 Adam and Eve, and they continued thereafter as p.

93:1.3 Machiventa Melchizedek, one of the twelve p.,

93:1.3 this Melchizedek Son was completed by p. with the

93:10.1 his interrupted career as one of the p. of 606 of

93:10.5 Machiventa continued as a p. up to the times of the

planetary reception-focus

62:7.1 of the universe circuit signals at the p. of Urantia.

planetary recognition

55:1.4 here also do the mortals of the realm receive p. for

63:0.1 this occasion of formal p., closed with these words:

planetary records

25:3.5 The commissioners’ decisions are placed on the p.

planetary regime(s)

53:9.4 has signalized the inauguration of temporary p. on

55:7.2 The literal heads of the p. are the Material Son and

114:1.2 slightest move toward modifying the present p. of

planetary registry

57:8.10 Urantia had found entry on the p.-life registry of

planetary rehabilitation

67:3.10 and the probationary era of p. was inaugurated.

planetary reign

20:9.3 One Teacher Son presides over the p millennial reign

planetary release

55:4.25 1. They can secure p. and from the headquarters

planetary repersonalization

73:6.2 Only in the p. are they dependent on this adjunct to

planetary reports

39:5.15 While p. space reports are received at noon at the

planetary requirements

55:6.3 Reproduction is regulated in accordance with p.

planetary reserve

77:8.13 those men and women who constitute the p. corps

planetary residence

51:2.3 If some physical catastrophe should doom the p.

planetary resurrection

189:3.1 my sleeping sons; let the roll call of the p. begin.”

189:3.4 When the signal of the p. had been received by the

planetary revelations

0:12.12 Successive p. of divine truth invariably embrace

planetary revolution

57:6.2 acting as a brake on the rate of p.-axial revolution,

planetary ripeness

52:3.12 cessation of national animosity—the indicator of p.

planetary roll calls

189:3.3 of Urantia sons, this was the third of the p.,

planetary ruler(s)

39:3.7 as volunteer counselors to the p. and as teachers

50:0.2 mortal creatures have assigned to them a p. of this

55:4.17 experiences which are highly serviceable to the p..

55:9.1 relations with the p., system, and universe rulers.

66:1.3 sent as p. to a decimal or life-modification world.

119:3.4 when they had been duly installed as visible p.,

planetary schedule

52:3.6 a full dispensation and more behind the average p..

planetary schools

50:4.0 4. THE P. HEADQUARTERS AND SCHOOLS

50:4.1 The prince’s corporeal staff organize the p. of

50:4.12 poisoned the teaching provided in all the Urantia p.

55:3.19 6. Specially trained mortals of the p of administration

planetary secession

92:4.5 years until it was suddenly terminated by the p.

planetary sector

55:3.20 definite task which is needful in that particular p..

planetary sentinels

77:8.7 2. P. sentinels. Midwayers are the guardians of the

planetary seraphim

39:5.7 acquisition brought about by the ministry of the p. of

39:5.17 The Satania reserve corps of the p. is maintained

46:5.22 The fifth circle is occupied by the p., the sixth is

77:8.5 Midwayers are organized for service with the p.

113:0.1 The p. are indeed ministering spirits sent forth to

planetary series

49:5.0 5. THE PLANETARY SERIES OF MORTALS

49:5.1 be difficult to make an adequate portrayal of the p.

49:6.1 All of the differing physical types and p. of mortals

49:6.20 may apply to individuals in any of the p. from the

108:3.6 in temporary authority over the experimental p.;

planetary service(s)

20:3.3 in this capacity an Avonal is not incarnated for p..

20:5.6 And in no way are these p. inferior to the mortal

20:5.7 The story of their bestowal and p. in Nebadon

20:9.0 9. PLANETARY SERVICE OF THE DAYNALS

26:4.11 A majority, but not all, of the seraphim of p. who

40:3.1 Upon being relieved of p., both orders are registered

49:6.3 associated with the advent of a divine Son of p..

51:1.7 Unlike the other created Sons of p., the material

55:3.8 phase of supermaterial discovery or p. social service.

55:4.26 their children who have volunteered for a term of p..

66:2.5 personality forms of the dual nature of special p.,

66:4.5 their successors prior to retiring from special p..

66:4.9 volunteered and were accepted for p. in liaison

75:1.3 No Adam of the p. was ever set down on a more

114:6.1 graduates, who were assigned to certain special p..

114:7.7 Each division of p. celestial service is entitled to a

planetary settlement

114:1.3 on into the distant future of p. in light and life.

planetary sojourn

38:9.13 guarded and so effectively served during the long p..

50:3.3 bodies, that they occupy for the periods of their p..

120:2.1 Urantia as you have determined, terminate your p.,

planetary sons

40:7.2 You are now p., evolutionary creatures derived from

Planetary Sovereign—see Sovereign

Planetary Sovereigns—see Sovereigns

planetary sovereignty

114:4.1 the absence of direct action by Michael, trustee of p..

planetary space reports

39:5.15 While p. are received at noon at the meridian of the

planetary spheres

10:1.6 therefore must the creatures of the p. look to the

36:0.1 with designing and carrying creature life to the p..

120:3.9 you to live for us the perfect life of man on the p.,

planetary staff

66:2.3 The p. included a number of angelic co-operators

66:4.10 This new being was wholly visible to the p. and to

67:3.3 and began the great battle for the salvation of the p.

67:4.2 The sixty members of the p. who went into rebellion

planetary stage

52:7.12 This is the same renovated earth, the advanced p.,

55:0.5 1. The first or p. stage.

55:7.0 7. THE FIRST OR PLANETARY STAGE

planetary status

39:0.11 Those of p. and administrator status often serve for

49:5.25 The chief mission of a bestowal Son is to establish p.

55:4.8 and to promote (or restore) them to advanced p.,

81:6.41 agelong rise from animal to human levels of p..

114:2.6 present capacities until some change in p. ensues,

planetary struggle

52:7.5 the temporal goal of the long and intense p. is in

planetary superiors

123:2.2 duties in accordance with the instruction of their p..

planetary supervision

39:9.2 these master seraphim of p. accompany each

114:6.0 THE MASTER SERAPHIM OF P. SUPERVISION

114:6.1 angels are known as the master seraphim of p. and

114:6.4 the master seraphim of p. are functional on Urantia

114:6.19 The master seraphim of p. utilize many agencies for

planetary supervisor(s)

77:8.13 which finally induced the p. celestial supervisors

94:6.1 not all of which are understood even by the p.,

108:3.4 has a Personalized Adjuster assigned to it as the p.

110:4.6 some of your more immediate p. who advocate the

110:7.10 the mortal mind of a destiny reservist and the p.,

112:5.11 but I withhold them upon the advice of your p..

114:2.0 2.THE BOARD OF PLANETARY SUPERVISORS

114:3.1 the Jerusem corps of twenty-four p. designate one

114:3.1 The name of the current p. is withheld from you

114:4.2 maintains very close advisory relations with the p..

planetary surface

57:7.6 showers that are constantly hurtling in upon the p.

58:7.6 brought much iron, copper, and lead up near the p..

planetary system(s)

1:0.2 The myriads of p. were all made to be inhabited by

4:2.2 and belonging to your immediate p. of Satania.

15:1.3 passing through the very same space that your p.,

15:6.8 are double stars, contracting or disappearing p..

15:6.16 There are physical relationships among those p.

40:10.8 the expanding frontiers of divinity in the p. of the

57:5.3 Less than one per cent of the p. of Orvonton have

planetary Teacher Son

52:7.2 A p. is assisted and supported by seventy primary

planetary temple

55:1.3 Although the p. have been spoken of as “coming

planetary tendencies

47:9.1 unwholesome environment, and unspiritual p..

planetary threshold

72:12.5 such an age is the p. to the utopian ages of light and

planetary time

20:9.3 their visitation planets for one thousand years of p..

21:3.8 just slightly over nineteen hundred years of your p..

32:2.3 a little over one billion years of your present p..

49:6.2 Such resurrections occur every millennium of p.,

52:7.2 —not less than one thousand years of p. and often

55:4.15 chief executives serve for twenty-five years of p.,

119:3.4 working alone for one whole generation of p..

planetary titles

93:1.2 who “would rescue the p. from forfeiture and

planetary total

134:5.2 progress of the individual and the p. grand total—

planetary tours

37:2.3 They always accompany Gabriel on his p. and

planetary traditions

40:9.9 much like the one envisioned by the p. of Urantia.

51:3.5 well illustrates the manner in which your p. have

planetary translation

47:3.7 Between the time of p. death or translation and

planetary transporters

39:5.10 The p. transporters serve the individual worlds.

planetary tribunal(s)

50:2.6 of conciliators serve and supplement the p.,

71:8.13 courts of nations presided over by a supreme p.

planetary trust

75:2.4 militate against Adam’s plans or jeopardize their p.

planetary type(s)

36:2.13 the same on any two planets; there is always a p.,

49:2.0 2. PLANETARY PHYSICAL TYPES

49:2.20 The various p. of mortals vary in height, the average

109:3.1 slight variation in their work among the different p.

planetary university

51:6.3 a world center of civilization, a great p. of culture,

planetary uplifters

38:9.4 are variously derived from the p. biologic uplifters,

planetary usage(s)

38:7.5 of training, including a study of p. and languages.

51:6.1 to function as the social patterns of p. and conduct

planetary values

55:0.12 but the p. of any stage may be attained by any world

planetary variations

49:1.3 These p. in the system life types result from the

planetary visitation

20:2.6 2. Magisterial Missions. A p. of this type usually

planetary waters

62:6.1 the day we first planted the life plasm in the p.,

planetary welfare

43:9.4 concerned with group, racial, national, and p..

planetary work

38:9.11 The p. of both primary and secondary midwayers is

planetary years

14:1.11 length of these p. decreases from the outermost to

planetesimals

15:6.4 2. Minor space bodies—comets, meteors, and p..

15:6.14 they range in size from p. to enormous gaseous,

planetize

62:7.5 then sovereign of the Satania system, began to p..

planets or evolutionary planets or inhabited planets

0:0.5 Urantia, is one of many similar ip. which comprise

1:1.5 as the Universal Father, and on different p. in your

3:0.1 to the children of the whirling p. of the evolving

3:1.10 running down to the systems and p. themselves.

3:1.10 of God’s precious presence that, when some p.

3:1.12 The Father is no respecter of persons, p., systems,

3:2.2 drawn-out evolutionary processes of peoples, p.,

3:3.2 does actually know the number of the stars and p.

7:7.3 superuniverses, the local universes, or on the ip.,

9:8.24 even to the constellations, systems, and p..

12:1.13 evolutionary potential of around seven trillion ip.,

12:2.5 exist in this outer ring of nebulae, suns, and p..

12:4.12 relationship of your sun and its associated p.,

12:6.8 Individuals have their guardians of destiny; p.,

13:4.6 these seven administrative p. are always open to visit

14:2.1 differs from the material organization of the p. of

14:5.5 You will also be permitted to go back to the p. of

14:5.6 Every one of these p. is an original, unique, and

15:0.3 the will creatures who dwell on the myriads of ip.

15:1.2 superuniverse star observers as the orbits of the p.

15:2.1 approximate number of inhabited or inhabitable p.,

15:2.3 Blazing suns, cold worlds, p. too near the hot suns

15:2.4 One hundred systems (about 100,000 inhabitable p.)

15:2.5 constellations (about 10,000,000 inhabitable p.)

15:2.6 local universes (about 1,000,000,000 inhabitable p.)

15:2.8 sectors (about 1,000,000,000,000 inhabitable p.)

15:2.17 Inhabitable p. . . . . . . 7,000,000,000,000

15:3.1 nebulae, together with myriads of individual p.,

15:3.6 system to which your sun and its associated p.

15:5.1 The bulk of the mass contained in the suns and p. of

15:5.2 As to origin, the majority of the suns, p., and other

15:5.5 3. Gravity-explosion P.. When a sun is born of a

15:5.5 In this way many of the solid p. of the lesser systems

15:5.7 Numerous small p. may be formed as a by-product

15:5.8 those p. near the sun begin their terminal plunge.

15:5.8 such an end would mean that the four inner p.

15:5.9 circulating in space, small p. may slowly accumulate.

15:5.14 techniques for evolving suns and segregating p.,

15:5.14 nonluminous collections of matter that serve as ip.

15:6.5 4. The p., including the inhabited worlds.

15:6.14 The P.. These are the larger aggregations of matter

15:6.14 the more ideal p. to harbor intelligent inhabitants.

15:6.15 In your solar system only three p. are at present

15:6.16 physical conditions which prevail on individual p.

15:8.10 suns burn out, systems vanish, and p. perish, but

15:9.16 The stars and p. of a universe must be in equilibrium;

15:9.17 harmonious co-operation between the individual p.,

15:12.1 defense of the ep. is offered by Mighty Messengers

15:14.5 two hundred additional p. are evolving favorably

17:8.1 the evolutionary-mortal order on the p. of space.

18:2.3 The Eternals of Days visit each other’s p., but they

19:1.3 Teacher Sons serve the individual p. as do the

19:2.6 in the work of revealing truth to the individual p.

19:5.7 to the evolutionary scheme of the individual p.

20:1.14 spiritual uplifting designed to win the p., one by one,

20:2.3 are Sons of service and bestowal to the individual p.

20:5.2 magistrates and rulers of the peoples and p. of time

20:6.3 Sons labor in various capacities on their bestowal p..

20:6.3 of his bestowal on some one of the ep. of time.

20:6.6 accorded a Son of God, and the vast majority of p.

20:6.7 constitutes a creature’s life as it is lived on the p. of

20:9.3 Teacher Sons usually remain on their visitation p. for

21:5.9 adjudication and evolutionary adjustment of ip..

22:1.10 the circuit headquarters p. of the Havana circuits

22:2.8 Messengers act as defenders of individuals and p.

22:2.8 various headquarters worlds and on individual p. of

23:2.20 detect the probable presence of very small dark p.,

23:2.24 the superuniverses to the individual p. of space.

25:3.11 farther they ascend inward from the individual p.,

25:5.2 The recording angels of the ip. are the source of all

25:5.3 From the p., systems, and constellations of

29:2.18 The circuit relay between the p. depends upon the

29:2.19 function in special local situations but not on ip..

29:4.15 constellations, and systems, and to the individual p.

29:4.24 are skillful in their efforts to insulate the p. against

29:4.30 in the local systems and on the individual p..

29:4.31 a part of the technique of life on the nonbreathing p..

30:4.16 local system of approximately one thousand ip.

31:6.1 On many p. the midway creatures are produced in

31:10.20 Evolutionary mortals are born on the p. of space,

32:1.5 p. form and swing into their orbits, while the work of

32:2.9 last registry there were 3,840,101 ip. in Nebadon,

32:2.10 worlds, and of these only one has four peopled p.,

33:2.5 and system headquarters and even the individual p..

33:6.3 system government looks after the welfare of its p.,

33:6.3 conditions prevailing on the different p. and systems.

33:6.5 the system headquarters, and to individual p..

33:6.8 their own chronology, as do the individual p..

34:2.5 approach the order of created beings on the p.,

34:4.13 on down through the universe to the individual p.

34:5.2 and co-ordinating spirit-mind of the evolving p.,

34:5.4 lead the peoples dwelling on the ep. ever towards

34:7.2 But even on the most ideal p., pre-Adamic man

34:7.7 p. which have never been tainted with sin no

35:3.12 while pursuing their training on the six encircling p.

35:4.4 act as temporary custodians on wayward p.,

35:5.6 such authority as Most High regents of such p..

35:7.1 surrounding Salvington comprise Vorondadek p..

35:9.1 The Lanonandeks are the continuous rulers of the p.

35:9.6 confusion in several systems and on numerous p..

35:9.9 short time, but not so on the individual p..

35:9.9 p. whose princes of authority may have gone

35:10.1 seven worlds in the Salvington circuit of seventy p.,

36:0.1 Architects of Being and appears on the ip. either by

36:2.11 of life are segregated on three different types of p..

36:2.13 life is not exactly the same on any two p.; there is

36:2.15 life designed for implantation on the decimal p. of

36:2.16 On p. such as yours the highest form of life is

36:3.1 the Life Carriers must initiate life on the barren p..

36:6.7 the elaboration of life on the ep. which are not clear

37:2.3 frequently go on special missions to the individual p.

37:5.5 High Commissioners begin their service on the p. as

37:8.9 in those narratives dealing with the transition p. of

37:9.11 Even the superhuman beings who serve on the p.

38:2.2 designated by feminine pronouns on the sex p..

38:7.7 about what the midway creatures are to the ep..

38:9.2 always found on the decimal or life-experiment p.,

38:9.11 but on the normal and average p. their activities are

38:9.12 of planetary history for the exhibits of the p. on the

39:1.18 servers on the architectural spheres and on the ip..

39:3.4 From the individual p. up through the morontia

39:4.2 to the various transition worlds and to the ip.,

39:4.3 The majority of p. in a given universe are under the

39:5.10 transport personalities operating from the local p.,

39:7.1 in older realms and on the more advanced p. of

40:5.14 co-operation with Adjusters on the nonfusion p. is

40:5.18 revealed orders of living creatures as between p.

41:0.2 the spheres of space—suns, dark islands, p., etc.

41:1.5 the Master Physical Controllers on the ep. of space.

41:3.2 The material composition of all suns, p.,

41:5.1 of miles to energize, light, and heat the distant p..

41:6.2 stone is literally the basic building matter for the p.

41:10.1 be much like your own sun and its revolving p..

41:10.1 the attracting body sometimes draws off whole p.,

41:10.2 that is, a central sun or dark island with p., satellites,

41:10.4 P. having a dual origin like Urantia pass through a

42:3.2 In the varied suns, p., and space bodies there are ten

42:7.1 energy units which are faintly comparable to the p.

42:7.2 central proton with the same comparative room the p

43:1.2 spheres is no different from the water of the ep..

43:2.4 who have had certain requisite experience on the ep.

43:6.5 order from the gross animal species of the ep..

44:1.15 musically nearly so far as your neighboring p. in

44:3.4 of ascendant beings recently removed from the ep..

44:4.10 for reception by the systems and the individual p..

44:5.6 supervisors of the spheres and are present on ip..

44:8.1 artisans do not personally work on material p.,

45:2.3 worlds or on the ip. of that unfortunate system.

45:5.7 being material and ordinarily limited to certain p.—

45:7.1 These are the detention p., where those mortals

45:7.1 as themselves, present on the continuing p., where

46:5.23 represent up-to-date conditions on the individual p..

46:8.2 the isolated worlds into the system family of ip.,

47:0.4 in common with the other transitional-culture p.

47:1.4 of the parental commission from their native p..

47:2.6 as they spiritually minister to mortals on the ep.,

47:3.6 actual training spheres, not merely detention p..

47:6.4 social life of the post-Teacher Son age on the p. of

47:7.1 to that of the early era of light and life on the p. of

48:1.3 double the number of elements of the evolved p..

48:2.12 But they rarely serve on the ip.; neither do they work

48:3.10 Student visitors are allowed on all ip., even those

49:0.2 ep. whereon mortals of survival status are living.

49:0.2 settled in light and life nor p. in the prehuman stage

49:0.3 Such p. are numbered serially in accordance with

49:0.3 There are thirty-six uninhabited p. nearing the life-

49:0.4 Not all p. are suited to harbor mortal life.

49:0.4 the p. revolving around the central sun are too large

49:2.11 the superatmospheric and the subatmospheric p..

49:2.16 nursery habitat for longer periods than on those p.

49:2.19 the gravity of those p. which are not of ideal size and

49:2.20 through the average heights on the average-sized p.

49:2.20 gravity types occupying the larger and the smaller p..

49:2.24 During the earlier and the later stages of many p.,

49:3.1 The majority of ip. are peopled with the breathing

49:3.5 radically unlike those found on the atmospheric p..

49:4.2 many of the three-brained p. harbor only the three

49:4.4 and the family life is fairly uniform on all types of p..

49:4.5 variations occur on all sunlighted and sun-heated p..

49:4.5 is common to the advancing races of all such p..

49:4.6 The length of life varies on the different p. from

49:4.7 worlds vary in accordance with the age of the p. and

49:5.11 to the typical life forms, and on these decimal p.

49:5.15 the older p. of the three-brained group exhibit

49:5.22 Life is initiated on the p. by the Life Carriers, who

49:5.29 P. are not only organized vertically into systems,

49:6.7 these events as taking place on the p. of mortal death

50:0.2 All p. which are inhabited by evolutionary mortal

50:0.2 have assigned to them a planetary ruler of this order

50:1.3 as representatives of divinity on the individual p.,

50:1.4 Their rule does much to prepare the p. for the Sons

50:2.3 The rule of the ep in their early and unsettled careers

50:2.5 P. vary greatly in nature and organization and in

50:5.1 inhabited worlds are permanently attached to the p.

50:5.2 progress of civilization is hardly alike on any two p..

51:1.6 when functioning on descending missions to the ep.,

51:4.1 But while the red man is the senior race of the p.,

51:4.6 This accounts for the origin of slavery on the p.

51:7.1 On some p. where this Magisterial Son is universally

52:0.9 in due time these Sons are dispatched to such p. for

52:1.5 the p. are sometimes overrun with the larger types

52:1.5 On some p. these birds are of great service since

52:2.7 On some p. the male may rule the female; on others

52:4.1 On normal and loyal p. this age opens with the

52:4.3 those cases where they remain as rulers on certain p..

53:4.2 that all government should be limited to the local p.

53:7.4 a few of the Life Carriers stationed on the rebel p.

53:7.8 midway creatures were lost on those individual p.

53:8.3 aside from the p. of the apostate Planetary Princes.

55:0.3 Only those p. which attain existence in the main

55:1.6 On presettled worlds, p. without morontia temples,

55:2.11 because of the advanced status of their native p..

55:3.11 attaching to mortal existence on such advanced ep..

55:6.4 More than one half of the human inhabitants on p.

55:6.6 I have visited a few very old p. where abandonters

55:11.7 Younger p. may delay system unification, but this

57:2.1 enormous suns surrounded by a varying number of p

57:3.8 constellation headquarters groups of p. were begun.

57:3.8 The local system headquarters p. were constructed

57:3.10 p. revolving around the newborn suns had cooled

57:3.10 The oldest ip. of Nebadon date from these times.

57:4.2 possessed themselves of extensive systems of p.,

57:5.7 solar gases subsequently evolved into the twelve p.

57:5.8 in drawing away the material of the solar system p.

57:5.9 The five inner and five outer p. soon formed in

57:5.10 These two largest of the solar system p. have

57:5.11 The gas-contraction nucleuses of the other ten p.

57:5.12 The p. do not swing around the sun in the equatorial

57:5.12 Rather, they travel in the plane of the Angona solar

57:5.13 three of the major p. of the Angona system swung

57:6.2 The p. nearest the sun were the first to have their

57:6.6 In fact, all of the p. and satellites of the solar system

57:6.7 the condensation nucleuses of the other ten p. were

57:6.8 as space meteors continued to pour in upon the p.

57:6.10 2,500,000,000 years ago the p. had grown in size.

57:8.10 major sector headquarters p. of the superuniverse;

58:0.1 worlds similar to Urantia, life-modification p..

58:0.1 on such p. we are permitted to undertake certain

58:4.1 We can and do carry life to the p., but we brought

65:7.3 On life-experiment p. they are relatively isolated.

66:1.5 No prince of the p. ever embarked upon a career of

66:1.5 as being among the five or six most fortunate p. in

67:4.7 who were victims on the misled p. have repented of

67:6.5 and cherubim, advisers from two neighboring p.,

98:7.12 intriguing temporal lives on the whirling p. of space

101:6.17 flesh and blood in the initial life on the p. of space.

107:1.3 their careers until they arrive on the p. of time to

108:3.5 the sovereign supervisor of all life-experiment p. in

110:0.2 that so fascinatingly indwell the children of the ep.

110:7.3 gain indwelling experience on p. of the loan order;

112:0.1 The ep. are the spheres of human origin,

112:5.16 the resurrection halls of the morontia receiving p. of

112:6.2 your material bodies on the p. of human nativity.

114:1.1 government of Urantia and other quarantined p. in

114:2.4 and sympathetic touch with the affairs of these p.,

114:2.4 trips as individuals to each of the quarantined p.,

114:2.5 the affairs of none of the p. except Urantia, and

114:4.5 regencies are not peculiar to rebellion-isolated p.,

116:3.6 evolutions of time as they unfold on the circling p. of

118:10.15 Such advanced p. are indeed poems of harmony,

144:5.1 Many of them were from other ip, but this fact Jesus

188:4.1 other neighboring ip. as the “World of the Cross.”

planned

1:5.1 “He who p. the ear, shall he not hear?

8:3.3 p. and fashioned every post-Havona universe which

22:9.5 but such a limitation occurs only when so p..

32:0.4 material creations were originally projected and p. by

35:5.1 the Creator Son and the Creative Spirit p. for,

36:2.15 The life now evolving on Urantia was p. and worked

37:2.1 These brilliant creatures were p. by the Melchizedeks

42:11.2 the universe of universes in toto is mind p., mind

65:4.3 the phenomenon of existence was intelligently p.,

67:6.1 they p. for the rehabilitation of the world as their

74:5.5 met the direct and well-p. resistance of Caligastia

77:2.2 The Life Carriers had p. a new type of mortal

77:3.3 Bablot p. that the new buildings should become the

81:0.2 violet, though in numbers smaller than had been p.,

82:4.2 wherefore their marriages were p. and arranged by

83:2.1 Primitive marriages were always p. by the parents of

96:3.5 This dash for liberty was carefully p. and skillfully

121:8.8 Luke p. three books dealing with the history of

126:1.4 it having been p. that he should go to Jerusalem in

127:1.8 the family instead of being, as they had so fondly p.,

128:4.1 He p. to create a center of learning which would

134:9.4 Jesus p. to remain throughout the week of the feast

136:4.1 Jesus p. to remain in comparative retirement until

137:4.4 wedding ceremonies he had p. to manifest himself

138:0.1 But Jesus p. to have no close relatives as members

138:6.5 And he now p. to work quietly, at least for several

138:7.1 Jesus had p. for a quiet missionary campaign of five

141:8.3 The apostles had p. to spend but a day here, but

152:2.1 multitude while Jesus and the twelve p. to escape,

160:0.1 Andrew announced that no work would be p. for

162:0.1 he p. to go through Samaria, that being the shorter

169:0.2 that Jesus p. to teach this one short week at Pella

171:7.9 There was so little of the professional, the well-p.,

172:3.11 The Master had not p. that these crowds should

178:0.1 Jesus p. to spend this Thursday, his last free day

186:5.2 It was man and not God who p. and executed the

188:0.2 The rulers of the Jews had p. to have Jesus’ body

planner

122:5.5 Mary was a p., expert in adaptation and practical

139:3.7 James Zebedee was a well-balanced thinker and p..

184:1.1 Annas was a suave and politic p. and plotter.

planners

0:12.6 those unique universe p. who are neither creators

31:9.4 second Architect eventuation yielded three master p.

31:9.10 of Master Architects total 28,011 universe p..

31:9.11 The seventy p. of the universes of the primary outer

39:2.6 As the mind p. on the mansion worlds help the

39:6.4 3. Mind P..

44:3.7 6. Morontia p.—those who build for the co-ordinate

44:3.7 These p. collaborate with the Morontia Power

48:6.34 3. Mind P.. These seraphim are devoted to the

48:6.35 It is the task of the mind p. to study the nature,

48:6.35 But these mind p. do not scheme, manipulate, or

planning

4:3.5 will creatures of the p. and making of his Creator

31:9.4 senior Architect, contributed to the p. of Havona,

34:2.1 with the Creator Son in the p. and management of

35:9.8 large degree of personal liberty in choosing and p..

36:2.3 2. The life-p. sphere.

36:2.10 Here is located the college of life p.,wherein function

36:2.14 Satellite number one of the life-p. sphere is the realm

36:2.15 The planetary life-p. laboratories are situated on the

38:1.2 These angelic orders are projected at the time of p.

44:3.2 may share with the builders certain details of the p.

58:2.3 prove the presence of mind in the p., creation,

62:5.9 these two little savages were p., we were powerless

66:8.2 their own distorted thinking and misguided p..

67:7.4 of erroneous thinking, evil-doing, or sinful p. are

70:3.4 all the sentimental sophistry of visionary peace p..

72:12.2 this superior government is p. to establish relations

73:2.0 2. PLANNING FOR THE GARDEN

81:6.16 insure the expansion of civilized thinking and p..

87:3.3 ghosts of his fellows and spent his spare time p. for

109:0.1 cosmic life by virtue of the preliminary mortal p.

128:2.7 by such wise and thoughtful p. that Jesus prepared

129:0.3 discerned that he was p. for his eventual separation.

135:12.5 the task of having John put to death by cunning p..

136:4.11 In all this p. for the remainder of his earth life, Jesus

157:2.2 The Master participated in p. for the Decapolis

160:4.10 Wise p., therefore, becomes the one thing essential

161:3.2 he was aware of the nature of their thinking and p..

195:10.17 the work of teaching youth how to engage in life p.

plans—noun

2:1.1 Not only are his thoughts and p. unsearchable, but

2:1.10 Because the First Father is infinite in his p. and

2:1.10 grasp or comprehend these divine p. and purposes

2:2.1 Thus are the p. and purposes of the First Source

2:2.2 His p. are steadfast, his counsel immutable, while his

2:7.3 with the p. and technique of the Creator Sons as

2:7.3 in harmony with the local p. and procedures of the

4:2.1 provisionally modified by the experimental p.

4:2.1 in accordance with the local objects, aims, and p.

4:2.2 the working of the local p., purposes, patterns,

4:2.2 modified by the p. established by the Creator Son

4:2.3 second, the experimental p., executive blunders,

4:2.6 the laws of perfection by the evolutionary p. of the

4:3.5 so freely provided by the spiritual-attainment p.

7:4.0 4. THE DIVINE PERFECTION PLANS

7:5.1 the invitation-command has motivated the survival p.

9:2.5 the spiritual operation of the p. of mortal ascension

12:2.1 the unsearchable p. of the Architects of the Master

12:8.3 deviation from the divine paths and the original p..

13:1.7 not concerned with the p. of the ascension scheme

13:1.9 not associated with the p. of upstepping the mortal

14:5.6 embellished in accordance with the p. of the

15:3.15 genetic, inherent in the architectural p. of the master

15:5.13 These are the worlds which are built according to p.

15:13.2 with the outworking of the mortal-ascension p. of

17:1.4 the execution of the p. of divinity promulgated by

20:4.5 as such, is wholly subject to his own p. and rulings

20:9.1 visit your world for the purpose of formulating p.

21:1.4 We observe that the ordained p. of the present age

21:2.10 they are the architects and makers of the life p. of

21:5.9 And such Sons do make and carry out the p. of

22:2.8 progression of the p. of the descending Sons of God

22:5.6 They are the custodians of records, p.,

22:5.6 ascendant projects, morontia p., and innumerable

22:9.8 to the execution of the complex administrative p.

25:4.1 the application of the laws of perfection to the p. of

27:6.3 Here they discourse upon the p. and purposes of

28:5.22 the knowledge and p. of the Father fragments are

28:6.2 the paramount question in all our p. for the cosmic

29:5.6 Upon the completion of the p. for the creation of a

29:5.6 But in the absence of such p. the associate force

31:0.13 finaliters are loyal and co-operative with all our p..

31:9.6 concerned with the ultimate p. for the first universe

31:9.8 occupied with the gigantic p. for the third universe

31:10.15 really know nothing about the p. of the Architects of

32:0.3 And all of Michael’s p. for this local universe were

32:3.3 And an almost infinite variety characterizes the p. of

33:0.1 The p., policies, and administrative acts of the

35:1.1 divine purpose and creative p. of a given universe,

36:0.1 Life is constructed according to p. formulated by the

36:2.11 are three primal and essentially different life p.,

36:2.12 the actual outworking of these p. is intrusted to the

36:2.12 When the general life p. for a new world have

36:2.12 If the p. are a departure from previously accepted

36:2.16 The life p. for every new world always provide for

36:3.5 and electrical specifications of the ordained p. and

37:4.5 Certain advanced p. and complex rulings are better

38:3.1 so largely concerned with the operation of the p.

38:9.5 in the predetermined p. of the universe architects,

38:9.5 developmental p. of the supervising Life Carriers.

40:10.4 an intended part of the all-wise p. of the Architects

41:0.2 precreative (transcendental) p. of the Architects of

46:4.6 determined by the diverse p. of the Creator Sons.

46:5.12 Here center all of the p. and immediate activities of

48:5.9 They are entirely familiar with the ascendant p.

48:6.31 their teachings and p. encompass provisions for the

48:6.36 fewer personal p. concerning other personalities,

50:4.11 On Urantia these p. for planetary progress and

51:0.3 While there was a miscarriage of the ideal p. for

51:3.4 The p. for race upstepping are prepared by the

51:5.6 even in the face of the miscarriage of the ordained p.,

53:2.2 Lucifer first announced his p. to Satan, but it

53:2.3 in opposition to the will of Michael and to the p. of

53:2.5 By the time his p. had developed to the point of

55:1.3 Supervisors bring these approved p. to the planet.

56:0.2 diverse levels of creation are all unified in the p.

57:8.9 These p., proposed by the advisory counselors of the

58:0.1 Life Carriers are afforded little leeway in their p. for

62:7.4 natural outworking of the planetary evolutionary p.

65:3.7 any possible improvements in the p. and technique of

65:5.4 and in the eventual vindication of our original p. and

65:7.2 operating more in accordance with the original p.,

66:2.6 on Urantia, having previously perfected their p.,

73:5.1 The architectural p. for Eden provided homes and

73:6.7 When the p. of the Material Son went astray,

73:7.2 in any way a result of the miscarriage of the divine p.

74:1.4 exhaustively instructed as to the p. to be pursued in

74:2.5 Garden and executive of his deceased father’s p.;

74:3.1 under the shining of the full moon, discussing p.

74:3.5 they spoke to the people concerning their p. for

74:5.5 to resist all of Adam’s p. for the rehabilitation of

74:5.6 upsetting the best-laid p. for orderly progression

74:8.1 inspecting the Garden, formulating preliminary p.

75:0.1 something for relief not embraced in the original p..

75:2.3 And the p. were accordingly laid for entrapping the

75:2.4 anything which would militate against Adam’s p.

75:3.4 p. were laid for the more vigorous prosecution of the

75:3.5 especially with Eve—and they talked over many p.

75:3.7 more than five years these p. were secretly matured.

75:3.7 At last they had developed to the point where Eve

75:4.3 Good is the carrying out of the divine p.; sin is a

75:4.3 the misadaptation of p. and the maladjustment of

75:6.1 forbidden to interfere with the personal p. of Adam

75:7.4 consequences of any departure from the divine p..

76:4.6 early miscarriage of the p. for racial physical uplift.

76:5.5 which had been built in accordance with their p.

77:3.3 construction was started in accordance with his p..

77:3.4 Nodites were still divided in sentiment as to the p.

77:3.4 altogether agreed concerning either construction p.

81:0.1 of the miscarriage of the p. for world betterment

81:6.7 has invariably come from the thoughts and p. of

93:6.7 ambitions in behalf of the larger p. of Melchizedek

96:3.2 this great organizer was formulating his p. for the

100:7.3 his p. were characterized by such sanctified common

101:2.1 to know how the Infinite works out his will and p.

105:3.5 perfect expression of the limitless p. and purposes

105:6.3 involved an activation of the architectural p. for the

107:7.3 Adjusters lay p. for man’s eternal career, they adapt,

108:1.8 the assigned Adjuster as to the most effective p.

109:2.10 In the original life p. Adjusters were provided for,

109:5.3 mental attitudes often result in thwarting the p.

110:2.4 self evolved from the original p. of the Life Carriers,

111:7.5 the progressive p. of an ascending being modified by

114:7.1 in the conduct of the affairs of the ascension p.

114:7.2 when they become pivotal individuals in the p. which

118:1.7 The p. of maturity, founded on past experience,

118:4.6 potentials into segregated and defined p..

118:4.6 Their p. appear to be ultimately space limited in

118:4.6 but as p. they are not otherwise conditioned by

120:2.1 mortal bestowal in harmony with the p. formulated

123:3.4 many things, including the future p. for their sons.

124:3.9 the idea of wholesome recreation into his personal p.

124:5.3 Momentous decisions, coupled with far-reaching p.,

124:5.5 proud of the lad and had already begun laying p.

124:5.6 As Jesus heard these p. discussed from time to time,

124:5.6 which would insure the abandonment of all such p.

124:6.13 little interest Jesus evinced in these carefully laid p..

126:0.2 that Jesus would be more responsive to her p. for

126:5.4 Apparently all Jesus’ p. for a career were thwarted.

127:3.2 little he knew of the p. concerning Jesus’ lifework,

127:6.12 Jesus bears up bravely when his p. are thwarted

128:5.8 Miriam to approach her brother-father with her p..

128:5.8 After Miriam had laid her p. before Jesus,he directed

129:1.2 he now laid his p. before Jesus and invited the

132:2.5 supreme human motives of time with the eternal p.

133:3.9 pray for your spiritual guidance while you make p.

134:0.1 he began to lay p. for a public career in the land of

135:2.3 Elizabeth returned to their home to lay p. for the

135:8.2 to take counsel with him concerning their p..

136:3.1 into forty days of retirement to formulate the p.

136:3.3 quiet meditation so that he could think out the p.

136:4.0 4. PLANS FOR PUBLIC WORK

136:4.1 Jesus formulated the p. for the remainder of his

136:4.5 bestowal and for the careful laying of those p. for

138:0.1 and began to disclose his p. for visiting the cities

138:5.4 outlined the p. for proclaiming the kingdom

138:9.3 the twelve had worked out fairly satisfactory p. for

139:2.3 Peter very early learned to talk over many of his p.

139:12.12 During the outworking of Judas’ anger-conceived p.

141:0.1 The twelve knew nothing of their Master’s p.

150:5.4 p. for the establishment of the kingdom on earth.

152:2.4 Hundreds of interested persons had made their p.

153:0.2 Philip advised David to “forget about p. for feeding

154:6.2 heard rumors concerning the p. to arrest Jesus

155:0.1 discussed with them the p. for their projected tour

157:4.4 engaged in discussing p. for the forthcoming tour

159:6.2 the future p. for extending the work of the kingdom

161:3.2 to discern their thoughts and to penetrate their p..

162:8.1 authorities were again becoming bold with their p. to

164:2.3 The Master well knew none of their p. would work.

164:3.7 Jesus decided to use this beggar in his p. for that

172:5.1 They knew nothing of the Master’s p. for the next

175:1.8 You are not required to unite with them in their p. to

177:3.7 and perfected their p. for destroying Jesus.

179:0.1 and inquired concerning his p. for its celebration,

195:0.1 decide the future policies, and to determine the p.,

plans—verb

140:6.4 He who nurses hatred in his heart and p. vengeance

plant—noun or adjective

29:4.32 Somewhat as a p. stores solar light, so do these

36:6.5 not return to the Life Carriers upon the death of p.

43:6.4 On Urantia there is p. and animal life, but on such a

46:2.2 The physical p. life and the morontia world of

48:2.15 mortals will find the p. life and everything pertaining

49:1.3 scale of life, no two worlds being exactly alike in p.

55:4.11 Those who design and p. life on an inhabited

57:7.8 gases consumed by the early and prolific p. life.

58:1.8 and equable climes of a later age that primitive p. life

58:1.8 Though this atmosphere was then ideal for p. growth

58:7.10 existence of the ancestors of those forms of p. life

59:2.8 although few p. fossils of these times are to be found

59:2.9 changes, such as the transition from p. to animal,

59:2.9 ones are directly or indirectly dependent on p. life

59:6.0 6. THE SEED-PLANT PERIOD

60:3.0 3. THE FLOWERING-PLANT PERIOD

60:3.19 Great p.-life evolution was taking place.

60:3.19 seed-bearing grasses and trees were to the p. world

61:2.13 the p. life, together with the marine life and the land

65:2.3 intervening ages all of the vast kingdom of p. life

65:2.4 animal creation what bacteria are to the p. kingdom

65:3.2 to manipulate the conduct and course of either p.

65:5.2 grew out of the reversion of certain primitive p. life

65:5.2 This eventuality in p.-life evolution caused many

65:6.2 In every living p. or animal cell, in every living

65:6.3 The most important step in p. evolution was the

65:6.7 The lower forms of p. life are wholly responsive to

67:3.5 to partake of the fruit and leaves of this energy p..

73:6.3 and this p. grew to be the tree of life on Urantia.

86:1.5 drought, floods, hail, storms, pests, and p. diseases,

88:5.2 claws, crocodile teeth, poison p. seeds, snake venom

88:6.4 suggestive appeal to the sex passions of the p. world.

90:4.7 gave rise to the belief that there existed a p. remedy

90:4.7 The red men were devoted to the p. theory of

90:4.7 a drop of blood in the root hole left when the p. was

151:3.15 although he knew not how it came about, the p.

153:3.5 Know you not that every p. which my heavenly

plant—verb

36:3.2 The corps of Life Carriers commissioned to p. life

81:1.6 (notably the Chinese) early learned to p. seeds

planted

58:4.2 the original life patterns of this world and p. them in

58:4.4 We had p. the primitive form of marine life in the

62:6.1 the vigil of watchful waiting since the day we first p.

65:2.16 In this way the life that was p. on Urantia evolved

73:6.1 Van p. the long-guarded tree of life, whose leaves

153:3.5 which my Father has not p. shall be rooted up?

166:4.9 “There was a certain man who p. a fig tree in his

173:4.2 man who was a householder, and he p. a vineyard.

planting

36:0.1 And after p this life on such new worlds, they remain

48:6.36 Sometimes the p. of a seed necessitates its death,

52:1.7 the subsequent p. of the seeds of revealed religion

58:1.3 no steps could be taken toward p. it until the ocean

80:7.13 they succeeded in p. so many outposts of culture

117:7.17 the p. of life on the uncertain worlds of time,

126:4.2 called trees of righteousness, the p. of the Lord,

130:2.3 where the spiritual soil was then so favorable for p.

plantings

131:1.9 God is just: What fruit we receive not from our p. in

plants—see plants—factories

36:6.5 The life bestowed upon p. and animals by the Life

46:2.3 unfits the air for the respiration of animals or p. of

58:6.1 they can hardly be classified either as p. or animals.

58:6.2 have been found graduated series of p. and animals

58:6.6 P. and animals never cease to make these adjustment

58:7.2 Fossils of this era yield algae, corallike p., primitive

59:2.8 the land p. are migrating farther and farther from the

59:2.9 nor had the land p. yet overspread the continents;

59:4.13 few p. grew on land except about the water’s edge.

59:4.13 There were many smaller p., but their fossils are not

59:4.14 Greenland holds the remains of these early land p.

59:5.10 the fossils of both land and marine animals and p.,

59:5.22 The p. of these times were spore bearing, and the

59:6.7 change, great variations also occurred in the land p..

59:6.7 The seed p. appeared,and they afforded a better food

60:0.2 Even the spore-bearing p. were nearly extinct.

60:3.1 the appearance of flowering p. and bird life on land.

60:3.7 These land p. suddenly appeared along with fig trees

60:3.19 Among the land p. the angiosperms predominated,

60:3.19 gradation, the great family of flowering p. mutated.

60:3.20 due to the appearance of the grass family of land p.

61:2.2 including the majority of present-day p. and trees,

61:3.1 but the subtropical p. were beginning to migrate

61:3.1 By the end of this period these warm-climate p. and

61:3.1 their places being taken by more hardy p. and trees.

61:4.6 cooler; the land p. were slowly moving southward.

61:7.16 ice led to an extraordinary commingling of p. and

61:7.16 many arctic species of both p. and animals were left

61:7.16 And so, today, these dislocated p. and animals may

65:2.3 being p. which have lost their chlorophyll-making

68:5.9 era was brought about by the domestication of p.,

68:5.9 The growing of p. exerts an ennobling influence on

68:5.11 association with p. instills patience, quiet, and peace.

72:7.10 whether pertaining to machines, books, artistry, p.,

73:5.2 and the trees and p. were almost beyond number.

73:5.5 By the time of Adam’s arrival most of the p. of that

73:5.5 scores of varieties of food p. were lost to the world.

76:3.6 had carried the seeds and bulbs of hundreds of p.

77:2.5 Urantia scientists modify the germ plasm of p. and

82:6.5 this is true of p., animals, and the human species.

84:3.6 an old superstition that women could raise better p.;

85:2.0 2. WORSHIP OF PLANTS AND TREES

85:2.1 P. were first feared and then worshiped because of

85:2.3 Many p. and trees were venerated because of their

88:1.3 When p. and fruits became fetishes, they were taboo

98:4.8 followed by the springtime restoration of all living p.

123:3.10 studying the flowers and p. by day and the stars by

131:5.3 We worship him who made the waters, p., animals

132:3.6 P. and animals survive in time by the technique of

plants—factories

44:3.3 construct Urantia workshops and other industrial p..

74:5.3 one hundred primitive manufacturing p. in operation,

plasm or germ plasm or life plasm

36:2.14 the vehicles of life transmission, the so-called gp..

36:2.17 The original lp. of an evolutionary world must

36:3.2 Life Carriers often carry actual lp. to a new world,

36:3.4 such transactions, they formulate the lp. itself, but

36:3.4 who supplies the essential factor of the living p..

36:3.9 further development and conservation of the lp..

36:6.3 to the ancestral lp. inaugurated by the Life Carriers

36:6.7 imparts to such activated p. the prerogatives of

39:5.3 races by an actual contribution of their superior lp.

49:1.7 by the destruction of certain favorable lines of lp.

49:5.17 or two-brained orders, all have the same type of lp.

51:5.6 made since the gift to your peoples of Adam’s lp..

52:3.6 The result of the gift of the Adamic lp. to the

58:3.4 organized life—the gp. of living things and beings.

58:3.4 the inheritance factors of the gp. as are some of

62:0.1 western or later American group of evolving lp..

62:6.1 waiting since the day we first planted the lp. in the

62:7.4 to manipulate the environment and shield the lp.

65:2.13 irretrievable losses of its highest types of gp. that

65:5.2 that the subsequent admixture of the Adamic lp.

66:2.6 for permission to transplant the lp. of one hundred

66:2.7 the material extraction of a portion of the lp. of

66:4.4 embodied the actual lp. of one of the human races,

66:4.4 one of the human races, the Andonic lp. of Urantia.

66:4.15 the Andonites contributed their human gp. to the

67:3.8 was one of the one hundred who contributed lp. to

73:6.4 modified Andonites who contributed of their lp.

75:8.4 Eve was led to experiment with the lp. of the

76:4.6 your ancestors received so little of Adam’s lp.,

76:4.8 Adam elected to leave behind as much of his lp.

76:4.8 women were impregnated with the Adamic lp..

77:2.4 corporeal members of the Prince’s staff carried gp.

77:2.5 of the inheritance factors of the Andonic gp..

77:2.5 The technique of this gp. metamorphosis by the

77:2.5 whereby Urantia scientists modify the gp. of plants

77:2.6 and unexpected modifications occurring in the lp.

77:2.7 that the one hundred Andonite gp. contributors were

77:2.8 individuals who carried the modified Andonite gp.,

78:1.3 culture and lp. which so quickened all the races.

93:2.6 that it did not carry the lp. of any human race.

plate

104:1.3 circles which the sage of Salem wore on his breast p.

plateau

64:3.2 These highland Badonites occupied an extensive p.

78:6.3 the Elamite highlands to the Iranian p. and Turkestan

78:8.3 of the barbarians of Turkestan and the Iranian p..

80:2.1 but long-headed dwellers of the great Sahara p..

80:2.2 progressive division to the east of the Sahara p.

95:6.1 through Mesopotamia and to the great Iranian p..

platform

150:8.2 Jesus ascended the speaking p. with the ruler of the

167:3.3 Jesus returned to the speaker’s p. and said: “Why

173:1.7 Jesus stepped down from the teaching p. and,

platforms

173:0.3 Jesus mounted one of the teaching p. and began to

platinum

63:5.6 journey to the ends of the earth in quest of gold, p.,

Plato—Greek philosopher

92:5.12 Confucius was to Chinese morality what P. was to

92:5.12 than did Confucius in humanity or P. in idealism.

98:2.6 Socrates and his successors, P. and Aristotle, taught

121:6.3 very materially affected by the philosophy of P.

121:7.7 not only by Jesus’ teachings but by P. and Philo.

130:4.1 the university who lectured on the teachings of P..

130:4.1 a long and heart-to-heart talk about P.’ doctrines.

133:5.2 Jesus and Ganid discussed the teachings of P.

146:1.3 the inclusion of many of P.’ theories of the ideal

164:3.4 The older Jewish teachers, together with P., Philo,

Platonic

121:6.3 the penetration of both P. philosophy and Stoic

Platonism

121:4.1 all derived from the earlier P. of the Greeks.

platter

135:12.6 give me the head of John the Baptist on a p..”

135:12.7 the soldier bringing the head of the prophet on a p.

135:12.7 And the damsel gave the p. to her mother.

175:1.18 scrupulous to cleanse the outside of the cup and p.

platters

166:1.4 you cleanse the outside of the cups and the p.

plausible

1:2.7 God is reasonable to logic, p. to philosophy,

88:4.8 there was always some p. explanation; the cure for

90:1.5 if he could not advance a p. alibi, he was demoted

90:2.6 kill him when he failed, unless he could offer a p.

92:2.3 to find p. theories in justification of creedal

151:2.8 Even Judas Iscariot offered a very p. interpretation

172:5.13 some p. excuse for an open break with the Master.

play—noun or adjective

25:7.1 They are skillful p. sponsors and are ably assisted in

25:7.2 there will always be time for rest and spirit p.;

27:1.2 There is the rest of sleep and of p. in the lower life

27:7.5 joy of Paradise existence; it is the refreshing p. of

27:7.5 What p. does for your jaded minds on earth,

28:6.17 But ever will the p. cycles of time alternate with the

28:6.17 During the p. of time you should envision the work

28:6.17 the service of eternity, reminisce the p. of time.

43:8.9 latter attainment through their group-p. activities.

44:3.4 4. The p. builders. Enormous edifices are utilized

44:3.4 would call recreation and, in a certain sense, p..

46:5.29 of three distinct varieties: work, progress, and p..

48:4.1 life is about equally divided between work and p.—

48:4.2 The Morontia Companions are skillful p. sponsors,

48:4.14 All Satania, during times of p., those times when its

48:4.19 Humor and p.—relaxation—are never reactions of

48:4.20 principles of Urantian p. life are philosophically

50:4.5 P. performances and cultural social groupings.

52:6.3 through travel, commerce, and competitive p..

55:1.4 These edifices are not used for worship, p., or for

55:3.4 2. Three per cent was devoted to beauty—p., social

55:5.6 The provisions for competitive p., humor, and

57:8.3 The tides were then in p. much as they are now

63:4.2 imitative, but the p. instinct was only slightly

66:7.6 such associations as family groups, p. squads,

71:3.2 best combated by the co-ordination of science, p.,

72:4.4 One quarter of the school time is devoted to p.—

72:5.10 been transferred from industry to p., skill, scientific

74:6.7 to observe these children of Adam and Eve at p.,

74:6.7 The p. and humor of the present-day races are

74:7.2 agriculture, the afternoon periods to competitive p..

74:7.10 7. The cultivation of p., humor, and competitive

74:7.16 4. The laws of fair p. and competition.

77:8.3 they enter into the spirit of human work, rest, and p..

81:6.19 involve language, trade, art, science, competitive p.,

81:6.23 The p. and social life comes next, with the school

84:8.2 Although food satisfaction, p., and humor, along

84:8.3 —the p. instinct coupled with the sense of humor.

84:8.3 the p. instinct was there in measure in the Sangiks

84:8.5 wholesome diversion and to engage in uplifting p.

88:6.4 buffalo dance in which one of them would p. the

99:4.1 It imparts new values to p. and exalts all true humor.

109:0.1 for his adult activities through the social and p. life

114:6.15 These are the seraphim who foster the values of p.,

123:0.2 near his own to make them acceptable p.-fellows.

123:0.2 to be on watch while the little folks were at p.

123:1.4 Jesus and Jacob were always happy in their p.,

123:4.2 The p. life of Jewish children was circumscribed;

123:4.3 Jesus to comprehend the harm of certain sorts of p.

123:4.3 Jesus had a capacity for humor and p. which was

124:2.8 He manifested a growing tendency to direct the p.

124:2.8 functioning, even when supposedly engaged in p..

124:3.3 the last year in which Jesus enjoyed much free p.

128:6.11 When they tired of their p., the more intrepid ones

130:2.1 that night they went to a Greek p. at the theater.

133:7.2 It was their plan to enjoy a period of real rest and p.

138:6.2 saying: “My children, go for a day of p..

138:10.9 8. Simon was given charge of recreation and p..

139:11.2 Simon was a very efficient organizer of the p. life

143:7.3 Work should alternate with p.; religion should be

159:5.17 avoided the poetic imagery of a p. upon words.

169:1.6 The younger son enjoyed p. but shunned work;

play—verb

29:3.5 power centers and physical controllers never p.;

41:3.1 initiate the specialized currents of energy which p.

55:10.11 the Melchizedeks are destined to p. ever-increasingly

61:2.4 and foraminifers continued to p. an important role.

81:6.17 The tendency to p. with language develops new

89:1.3 As religion began to p. a larger part in the evolution

93:10.11 a personality who may be destined to p. a role in the

111:1.6 cosmic instrument on which the human will can p.

123:0.2 if he were allowed to p. in the garden with the

123:4.3 his brother James, delighted to p. in the far corner of

123:5.15 fond of the lads and gave them clay to p. with,

126:2.6 the winter evenings to hear Jesus p. upon the harp,

127:4.10 Jesus much loved to p. the harp when tired in mind

130:5.1 one purpose in going to Crete, and that was to p.,

135:7.1 sorely in doubt as to the part Jesus would p. in

140:5.19 They enjoy team activities; they like to p. together.

148:6.3 assign to either Satan or God the parts they p. in

154:2.2 Jesus said: “Go to your several places to p. or fish

167:3.3 and said: “Why p. the part of hypocrites?

played

61:3.11 The horse has long served mankind and has p. an

69:1.3 fear, ignorance, and superstition have p. a part in the

83:4.7 The teasing of newlyweds and the pranks p. upon

86:1.2 lives of peril in which chance p. an important role.

92:5.13 Their concepts of religion have p. a dominant part in

97:10.6 Though Hebrew theology refused to expand, it p. an

103:3.1 dreams, and diverse other superstitions all p. a part

123:3.4 lads p. with blocks in the sand on top of the house

123:4.2 too often the children p. at the more serious things

123:4.2 They p. much at weddings and funerals, ceremonies

169:1.6 the older devoted himself to work but seldom p..

186:1.1 his reward for the part he had p. in his Master’s

players

152:1.1 When he entered the house, he found the flute-p.

playfellows

124:2.4 it seemed strange to his p. that he was disinclined

177:2.2 synagogue school along with neighborhood p.,

playful

139:8.7 so humorous and so p., but so free from levity and

playfulness

128:6.12 religion to the lighthearted and joyous p of these tots

playground

14:6.39 and Havona the workshop and p., of the finaliters.

playing

19:5.11 Inspired Trinity Spirits are p. hide and seek with me.

37:7.2 as teachers p. an important part in the morontia life,

72:5.9 operates on a five-day week, working four and p.

75:3.6 that he was p. into the hands of Caligastia and

99:3.6 is p. a great part in the present-day program of social

110:3.1 Adjusters are p. the sacred and superb game of the

123:4.5 Jesus was on the housetop p., as was his habit, for

126:1.6 his music lessons; he was very fond of p. the harp.

129:1.11 but Jesus missed the children p. out by the side of

130:2.8 Jesus and Ganid had both enjoyed p. with a dog,

130:8.1 face life like a man; I am through p. the coward.

144:8.7 You are like the children p. in the market place

167:6.3 beheld the children of Jericho p. with the Creator of

172:1.4 Jesus was exceptionally cheerful and had been p.

playmate

123:6.9 the stone mason, whose son was his favorite p.,

128:2.2 Simon began work with Jesus’ old boyhood p.

playmates

123:1.2 Jesus missed the association of his Alexandrian p..

124:2.3 Jesus’ p. saw nothing supernatural in his conduct;

127:4.5 placating their bellicose and sometimes irate p. by

128:6.10 deep meditation were broken into by Ruth and her p.

139:3.5 James and John had always been happy p..

playroom

123:4.5 much of the dry season this was his accustomed p.

plays

27:2.2 service also p. its essential part in the prefinaliter

plaything

84:4.3 later on, an economic partner, p., and childbearer.

playtime

141:3.1 It became impossible to continue the Wednesday p.;

plea

53:9.4 Gabriel’s p. for the annihilation of the archrebels.

91:8.5 Prayer may be joyous praise or a humble p. for

91:8.6 Prayer may be the childlike p. for the impossible or

91:8.7 Prayer may be the cringing p. of a lost sinner before

93:1.2 This p. was dismissed with the mandate that “the

110:7.10 for me, make record of this my p. to him.”

127:2.8 Jesus adhered to the terms of his original p.,

127:2.8 so near the heart of every noble Jew that Jesus’ p.

176:3.7 But such a p. concerning spiritual indolence will

183:4.2 making an impassioned p. for loyalty to the Master

plead

126:4.4 Defend the fatherless and p. for the widow.

pleaded

110:7.10 Among other things, the Adjuster p. “that he more

146:5.2 the nobleman p. with Jesus, saying: “My Lord, I do

149:4.4 Jesus p. for sympathy without sentimentality,

159:1.4 Now this officer of the king’s court p. that hard

187:1.3 p. that at least it be modified to read, “He said, ‘I

pleading

89:8.7 It was a kind of bartering in which p. and

127:2.5 amazed when he refused the honor offered him, p.

130:0.7 Jesus always declined, p. the necessity for returning

148:6.8 directly to God for help, p. the fact that ‘man, born

153:1.7 Jairus’s only reply to all this p. was: “I have granted

185:4.1 p. for a just decision regarding the money due his

pleas

5:3.6 give ear to the p. of their petitioning subjects

43:2.4 worlds are empowered to review evidence, digest p.,

74:4.1 listened for hours to the impassioned p. of their

110:7.6 almost deaf to the spiritual p. which the Adjuster

pleasant

2:5.7 I find it easy and p. to worship one who is so great

3:5.17 They are expectant of a p. future, but not hopeful

26:5.6 tarry for a season to assist in making the transfer p.

37:5.10 except to enjoy many p. and profitable sojourns as

43:8.3 ethics,the secret of p. and profitable interrelationship

48:4.14 by the p. humor of a corps of reversion directors

52:7.5 Life during this era is p. and profitable.

58:2.4 and your p. life on Urantia is due to the “fortuitous”

75:4.7 True, Eve had found Cano p. to the eyes, and she

76:0.1 then p. regions between the Tigris and Euphrates

77:5.4 And though his departure was wholly p., Adam and

130:3.2 The three enjoyed a most p. passage to Alexandria

132:4.7 pleasing, your logic is admirable, your voice is p.,

133:2.4 The journey to Nicopolis was p. but slow as the

133:5.12 The sojourn in Athens was p. and profitable, but it

136:4.7 1. His own way—the way that might seem most p.

137:3.4 All his friends at Capernaum saw a great and p.

139:12.5 of p. adjustment to the paths of sin and death.

149:5.2 'The lines are fallen to me in p. places; yes, I have

152:2.4 The weather was p., it being near the end of the

153:2.6 work those wonders which would make life p.

179:1.8 and they were in anything but a p. frame of mind.

182:3.10 many of those p. scenes of his earthly ministry.

pleasantly

48:4.5 with which p. to flavor and lighten the heavy loads

please

137:4.8 you would help us; won’t you p. do something for

146:2.16 And this will p. the Lord better than the sacrifice

182:3.1 Send me the assurance that I will p. you in my

pleased

14:6.6 The perfect Creator is divinely p. with the adoration

47:8.4 “This is a beloved son in whom I am well p..”

73:5.7 Adam and Eve were well p. with the general plan of

82:3.15 if they are not wholly p. with their married life, they

87:4.1 that man had good luck when the ghost was p.,

97:5.6 Will the Lord be p. with a thousand rams or with

125:2.3 that the Father was not p. with this spectacle of

126:4.5 Will the Lord be p. with thousands of rams,

135:8.6 “This is my beloved Son in whom I am well p..”

135:9.7 ‘This is my beloved Son in whom I am well p..’”

135:12.6 Herod was very much p. with the damsel’s

135:12.6 I am much p. with you.

136:2.3 “This is my beloved Son in whom I am well p..”

137:8.3 And the ruler of the synagogue was much p. that

140:8.4 it appeared to the apostles that he would be p. if they

144:5.50 Be p. to make us more and more like yourself.

150:8.10 Many of the people were p. with the discourse,

172:1.1 They were p. to have him under their jurisdiction,

179:2.3 was the work of Judas, but that it also p. Lucifer,

183:0.4 these rebels would also be p to see all of the apostles

pleases

32:4.4 not in his own way intervene and do aught that p.

pleasing

48:0.2 beliefs are but ignorant superstitions and p. fables.

72:10.1 insanity, and degeneracy, while in some ways p.,

87:2.4 of self-denial were thought to be p. to the ghosts,

132:4.7 “Your eloquence is p., your logic is admirable,

140:4.10 though p. surroundings may greatly contribute

140:10.4 to believe, nor to quickness to trust p. strangers.

162:5.4 alone, for I do always that which is p. in his sight.”

163:6.3 Yes, my Father, it must have been p. in your sight

pleasurable

26:10.5 and while the sojourn on this circle is wholly p.

84:8.2 this failure to evolve specialized techniques of p.

95:2.5 tombs as the safeguard of the body and of p.

100:3.3 You must recognize the relation between p. activities

122:7.2 Mary foresaw a possible p. visit with Elizabeth.

169:1.7 finding nothing profitable to do which was also p.,

195:5.13 beauties of the spiritual values of truth are more p.

pleasure—noun

1:7.9 Many times have I enjoyed the supreme p. of a

3:5.14 9. Is p.—the satisfaction of happiness—desirable?

3:5.17 They enjoy p., but they do not comprehend the

4:0.2 a supernal creation must exist primarily for the p.

14:6.9 Father beholds the central universe with perfect p.

14:6.11 And God takes p. in the Paradise-Havona universe

27:6.5 The masters of philosophy take supreme p. in

27:7.1 and the most exquisite p. known to created beings.

27:7.3 homage achieves the creature goal of supreme p.

28:7.1 The Ancients of Days take p. in assigning certain

37:8.3 Andovontia expresses p. in the anticipation of your

44:4.11 to increase efficiency, as well as to augment p.,

46:5.28 Ascenders enjoy their Jerusem services and take p. in

48:4.10 agreeable p. in living over again the enactments of

50:5.7 Food, security, p., and leisure provide the foundation

62:7.3 We transmit assurance of great p. on Salvington,

66:5.15 Make us a p. to our divine teachers and forever put

68:4.2 at the same time seeking to enjoy p. and power.

69:9.4 only the rich survived death with any immediate p.

74:3.9 they looked forward with great p. to an entire day

84:8.2 marriage is often viewed only as a means of p..

84:8.3 the potential of p., a new and glorified form of self-

84:8.3 is sex gratification, and this form of sensual p. was

84:8.4 home is not augmented by the unwise pursuit of p..

84:8.6 Let man enjoy himself; let the human race find p.

86:1.2 cloud of despair which effectively eclipsed every p.;

86:6.6 if the spirit ghost in anger visits ill luck and in p.

87:2.4 thought to be pleasing to the ghosts, who took p. in

89:3.1 the custom to forego many forms of physical p.,

89:3.7 without gluttony, and p. without debauchery.

100:1.1 experience in accordance with the content of p.;

100:1.1 the substitution of higher meanings for personal p.,

100:3.4 An isolated and purely selfish p. may connote a

110:7.10 I await with p. and without apprehension the roll call

119:6.5 I am only doing the p. of the Paradise Sons who

123:3.5 leafy booths and gave themselves to mirth and p..

124:1.12 Jesus made trips with his father on p. or business

130:6.1 it affords me real p. to proffer my services.”

131:5.3 “Praise God by seeking the p. of the Wise One.

131:7.2 I derive great p. in the multiplication of righteous

134:9.4 it was evident that Jesus derived p. and experienced

138:3.6 his presence to such scenes of careless p. making.”

140:5.9 Experiential righteousness is a p., not a duty.

142:5.2 Do you earth fathers take p. in torturing your

142:7.7 2. Security and p..

142:7.7 True fathers take great p. in providing for the needs

143:5.3 from such a commendable Jew would be a p..”

144:5.70 A p. to your good spirit, and a satisfaction to our

146:2.6 children may derive much p. and soul satisfaction

147:8.2 you continue to find p. in oppression and to take

160:4.12 memory, which you can recall at will for your p.

165:4.3 even then he was not to enjoy the p. of consuming

165:5.4 I declare that it is my Father’s good p. to give you

176:3.6 you shall enter with joy and exceedingly great p.

177:4.3 he derived p. from even the partial entertainment

180:1.2 and make it possible for you to experience new p. in

181:2.20 I will take great p. in showing you that which eye

184:4.5 certain form of animal p. from this physical attack

191:5.1 he obtained considerable p. from their persistent

195:10.20 wealth without work, p. without restraint, power

pleasure—adjective

3:5.17 do not comprehend the sweetness of the p. escape

28:5.16 as joy clearinghouses, seeking to upstep the p.

68:2.2 lessening pain and increasing the p. element in life.

81:5.2 man is gradually augmenting the p. content of life.

84:7.6 3. The new function of p. lures—this introduces a

84:8.1 rising tide of self-gratification, the modern p. mania.

84:8.2 so completely shot through with this p. pursuit.

84:8.2 this widely spread p. mania now constitutes the

140:5.7 a child, happiness is the satisfaction of p. craving.

160:4.11 As a p. seeker you should aim always to be a

pleasure-abandon

84:8.4 restlessness, adventure, and p. characteristic of the

pleasure-seeking

50:5.6 Gradually these p. weaklings are subjugated by the

138:3.7 the common people, even with an irreligious and p.

144:4.7 Worship is salvation for the p. generations of mortals

pleasure-want

68:2.11 P. has long since superseded hunger-want;

pleasures

2:2.1 says: “My counsel shall stand; I will do all my p.”

68:2.9 increase the p. of marriage and the satisfactions of

84:8.4 hunger of the soul can’t be satisfied with physical p.;

84:8.6 well earned some of his present-day joys and p..

84:8.6 P. are indeed suicidal if they succeed in destroying

87:2.7 ghost wrath would have denuded life of the few p.

100:2.6 Mortal man is entitled to the enjoyment of physical p

127:4.10 Thus disappeared the last of his recreational p..

128:7.13 Apply my funds to the family necessities or p. as

131:2.7 He causes us to drink of the river of his p.,

131:4.8 the joys of virtue and the p. of righteousness.

131:10.5 the high p. of the ministry of the spirit of heaven.

142:7.7 children but enjoy making provision for their p. also

143:2.5 foolish fears, divers lusts, enslaving p., malice, envy,

157:2.2 —the sinful p. of time against the righteous realities

162:4.2 a combination of vacation p. with the solemn rites

166:3.4 while they continue to pursue the p. of immaturity

pledge—noun

26:11.7 the p. of Havona that your transition is complete,

33:3.6 After this p. of subordination by the Creative

45:1.2 the p. of assurance that you may and can complete

74:4.5 let this act be the sincere p. that you never will

83:6.3 the right of a wife to impose a premarital p. upon

98:1.1 a p. imposed by Machiventa which forbade the

112:7.10 the Adjuster is the divine p. of the future and full

120:1.6 I am the living and supreme p. whose presence

127:2.3 a violation of his p. that he would be subject to his

132:3.9 constitutes the revelation promise and the faith p. of

133:2.1 I promise to try to live up to my former p. to one

153:5.4 all with one accord nodded their approval of his p.

196:2.7 more of a p. of devotion than commands to his

pledge—verb

8:4.4 the personalities of the Infinite Spirit p. themselves

33:3.6 and requiring all their creatures to p. themselves in

65:1.8 renunciation vows; that is, they must p. themselves

120:1.7 I p. (with Gabriel’s co-operation) the faithful

136:10.1 I p. you I will be subject to the will of my Father.”

138:7.3 and to p. their unswerving loyalty to the kingdom,

144:6.3 then I p. in advance my full approval and hearty

pledged

4:4.7 and p. to effect the eternal survival of his children on

7:4.5 The Paradise Sons stand p. and ready to function

8:3.5 the Infinite Spirit p. all his resources of divine

21:3.14 he is eternally p. to uphold, protect, defend, and if

70:7.13 Women’s orders p. against marriage early came into

75:6.2 twelve hundred loyal followers who p. themselves to

77:9.4 midwayers have individually p not to leave the planet

137:1.3 Jesus, and that he had p. himself as a disciple.

183:1.1 which his human nature had so triumphantly p. to

190:3.1 after Mary had p. all the women to secrecy, she

192:4.7 all p. themselves to go forth in the public preaching

pledges

8:1.2 p. eternal loyalty the Father and acknowledges

18:4.7 administer the group p. to the ascending graduates

51:5.5 sons and daughters p. not to take other mates

87:6.16 soon to be followed by religious p. and sacred oaths.

89:3.5 P. of this harmful and extreme nature are best

89:6.3 the men of old held all such p. to be highly sacred.

192:3.2 of the morontia rededication to the former p. of

pledging

6:5.7 approving the plan and p. endless co-operation,

33:3.5 subordination to the Son, p. fidelity and obedience

117:7.7 they are p. eternal fidelity to God the Supreme,

Pleistocene

61:7.17 the last completed geologic period, the so-called P.,

plenteous

2:4.1 gracious, long-suffering, and p. in mercy.”

95:7.6 “Truly God is p. in goodness to all men.”

149:6.5 he is magnificent in love, p. in mercy, and glorious

150:4.1 “You see for yourselves that the harvest is p., but

163:1.3 “The harvest is indeed p., but the laborers are few;

plentiful

64:4.2 Cattle were p.; horses and wolves were everywhere.

68:6.3 During the times of p. land—unoccupied territory—

79:1.2 Tarim region was a fertile land; the rainfall was p..

82:1.9 but when civilization insures p. food, the sex urge

plentifully

165:4.2 of a certain rich man whose ground brought forth p.;

plenty

11:3.4 There is still p. of room for those who are on their

55:3.10 that even such glorified spheres present p. of evil,

64:4.10 But this time man had p. of room in the wide belt of

69:2.1 during a harvest of p., store up food against the days

126:5.1 They had p. of milk, butter, and cheese.

127:1.6 Fortunately he had p. of work; his was of such a

136:6.7 Messiah would usher in an era of miraculous p..

137:4.7 father of the bridegroom had provided p. of wine

137:8.13 which I declare to you is not a reign of power and p..

plied

93:2.2 after he had p. this stranger with many questions,

125:5.8 this Nazareth youth p. these Jewish teachers with

plight

67:7.4 the p. of one personality must to a certain extent

75:0.1 were sorely distressed by the sorry p. of their world.

75:1.6 task as confronted Adam and Eve in the sorry p. of

89:2.3 taboos—sin—brought him down to his later sorry p..

122:5.1 The sorry p. of the Jewish people caused Joseph

130:5.4 When Jesus saw the p. of the girl, he rushed

164:1.3 came upon the wounded man, seeing his sorry p.,

167:1.4 he had reasoned in his heart that his sorry p. might

182:3.9 escape from this terrible p. of suffering and sorrow

185:6.5 recovered from the shock of seeing the Master’s p.,

Pliocene

61:4.7 This is the time usually designated as the P..

plodder

127:4.7 Joseph was a p. and not up to the intellectual level of

139:5.8 Philip was not easily discouraged; he was a p. and

plot—noun

12:1.13 unsettled condition of the whole astronomical p.,

75:2.0 2. CALIGASTIA’S PLOT

93:9.3 Abraham one night had overheard a p. to murder

123:2.14 the walls which completely surrounded the home p..

126:5.10 home, which was divided up as a family garden p..

152:2.5 ringleader of this p. to make him king was Joab,

152:2.6 Andrew, fearing the materialization of the king p.,

162:3.3 so managed the situation that the whole p. fell to

168:1.1 up some thirty feet at the far end of the garden p..

173:5.5 the public camping park of Gethsemane, on a p. of

178:2.3 David knew all about the part of Judas in this p.,

178:2.4 word that Abner had heard of the p. to kill Jesus

plot—verb

131:1.9 fear not those who p. evil; let the soul turn away

149:3.3 they ceased not to plan and p. for the Master’s

155:1.1 ‘Why do the heathen rage and the peoples p. in vain?

166:1.4 Your leaders even dare to p. and plan the murder

175:1.20 martyred prophets of old, while you p. to destroy

178:2.10 They p. against the Master, and in case anything

plotter

184:1.1 Annas was a suave and politic planner and p..

plottings

179:4.5 after I have gone, that I knew about all these evil p.

plough

131:2.8 men reap the evil they p. and the sin they sow.

163:2.3 No man, having put his hand to the p., if he turns

plows

123:1.6 he remained at the shop making yokes and p.

127:2.11 the making of yokes and p. while Jesus began to do

pluck

3:5.4 no one is able to p. them out of my Father’s hand.

140:3.17 Make not the mistake of trying to p. a mote out of

147:6.4 “Do you not know that it is unlawful to p. and rub

147:6.4 on the Sabbath day; they p., rub, and eat the grain.

151:4.1 Would you have us go out and p. up these weeds?

164:5.2 no one is able to p. them out of my Father’s hand.

plucked

147:6.4 some of the apostles p. the ripe grain and ate it.

plucking

89:4.1 The first sacrifices were such acts as p. hair,

147:6.4 but you do break the law in p. and rubbing out the

plumbing

80:7.2 were highly skilled in textiles, metals, pottery, p.,

plummet

97:5.2 will I lay to the line and righteousness to the p..”

plundered

165:4.3 after they had p. his barns, they burned that which

plunge

15:1.1 of one long and uncharted p. into new space; but

15:1.4 turned into the bend leading to the southerly p..

15:5.8 those planets near the sun begin their terminal p..

41:5.4 to find its space flight terminated by a final p. into

42:5.16 the spheres of all space whirl and p. on through an

68:3.4 vanity, and fear—conspire to p. mankind into war

98:2.10 that orgiastic p. into the follies of the mystery cults

98:3.9 rejected the Cynics; they preferred to p. into the

195:5.10 be not tempted to indulge in a lawless p. into cheap

plunged

3:1.10 that, when some planets (or even systems) have p.

76:5.7 rulers so p. the planet into such a hopeless state

83:8.6 the realities of marriage before they are p. into the

98:2.11 no nation ever p. so quickly, deeply, and violently

139:12.11 Judas swiftly p. on down into confusion, despair,

plunging

15:1.2 are not p. headlong, without chart and compass, into

15:1.3 But you are not, today, p. on wildly into uncharted

15:1.3 space through which you are now so swiftly p..

81:6.44 But now human society is p. forward under the force

148:8.3 Kirmeth into the lake and, after repeatedly p. him

plural

10:2.8 they function in seven singular and p. capacities.

10:3.1 this reference to the acts and doings of p. Deity,

10:6.2 not a personal attitude; justice is always a p. function

20:2.7 visits are numerous, magisterial missions may be p.,

34:6.2 Although Divinity may be p. in manifestation,

34:6.2 Neither is spiritual ministry p. in human experience.

43:3.3 and accordingly spoke of their abode in the p.:

56:4.4 To personality God cannot be p..

56:4.5 perforce conceive of the functioning of p. Deities

56:4.5 Deities and postulate the existence of p. Trinities;

64:6.3 their mixed descendants seldom practiced p. mating.

82:5.5 sister marriages under the p.-wife mores because

83:5.0 5. PLURAL MARRIAGES

83:5.10 Usually, even with p. marriages, the home was

83:5.14 Many of these p. wives were mere laborers, slave

83:6.3 living has consistently militated against p. wives.

93:5.1 God as distinguished from the belief in p. deities.

104:3.4 experience requires the postulate of p. Absolutes

115:3.3 the undivided Deity of Trinity alongside the p.

144:4.6 The Master usually prayed in the p., not the singular.

169:4.5 he employed the Hebrew word signifying the p. God

176:4.4 not have his specific promise to make these p. visits,

pluralistic

96:1.8 Hebraic teachers taught this unity of p. Gods,

plurality

34:6.2 Regardless of p. of origin, all spirit influences are

56:0.2 which overspreads all this functioning of p.,

104:2.0 2. TRINITY UNITY AND DEITY PLURALITY

plus

4:4.3 the being of final goodness p. a free will of creative

9:2.3 may function as mind p. spirit or as spirit alone.

10:5.2 the Father’s apparent endowment of divinity p.

12:5.9 a unique time sense out of insight into Reality p. a

15:2.9 inhabitable worlds p. the architectural spheres

15:8.3 p. the regulatory function of the living energy

15:8.7 During the times of p. energy there are power

29:4.32 store energy during times of p. manifestations.

33:6.7 to eighteen days and six hours of Urantia time, p.

42:4.2 it appears as light, in another as light p. heat,

42:10.7 the presence-activity of living ministry p. varied

42:12.9 the arrangement of energies, and this, p. life and

43:1.3 Urantian atmosphere p. that morontia gas suitable

58:5.7 heavier ocean beds, p. the weight of the overlying

68:5.1 Man’s land technique, or maintenance arts, p. his

69:9.10 Vanity p. ghost fear led early man to resist attempts

71:1.5 2. Cities p. agriculture and industry.

78:4.1 violet race and the Nodites p. evolutionary peoples.

80:9.2 race consisted primarily of the blue man p the Andite

86:4.1 occurrences of everyday life p. the ghost dream.

88:4.6 was progressive dynamic emotion—fear p. curiosity—

92:2.4 its evolutionary status, p. its genius for adaptation.

101:2.9 Matter p. energy, under certain conditions, is

101:5.13 religion provides the assurance of faith p. the truth of

101:7.2 religion evolves out of a basic growth of ideas p.

102:4.2 experience is determined by depth of concept p.

102:4.2 the force of expectant imagination p. the keenness of

102:4.2 fact of experience is found in self-consciousness p.

107:6.1 Adjuster is indeed a spirit, pure spirit, but spirit p..

117:6.24 perfected self-realization by all personalities p. the

118:1.2 Thus does creature choice p. God’s choice

118:10.15 the increase of human insight p. the increase of

133:7.7 ideas are sensations p. the reflective interpretations

136:8.7 hereditary and environmental factors of his time, p.

146:3.4 your intelligent understanding of truth realities p.

149:4.2 indicates your lack of tolerant brotherly love p.

152:3.1 those cases where human pity p. creative power

160:1.12 all this philosophy, p. the gospel of the kingdom,

187:4.5 this sort of teaching, p. the urge for adventure, led

plying

139:3.1 James was a fisherman, p. his calling in company

pocket

139:7.9 know that much of the money came from his p.!

151:5.2 and as the heated air rises in a p. over the lake during

186:1.3 automatically dropped the money bag in his p.,

186:1.3 that same p. wherein he had so long carried the bag

pocketbooks

175:4.6 the cleansing of the temple affected their p..

poem

73:3.6 a dream of loveliness, and it soon became a p. of

122:9.4 Anna had written a p. which Simeon proceeded to

poems

88:2.9 collection of letters, legends, allegories, myths, p.,

118:10.15 Such advanced planets are indeed p. of harmony,

poet

48:7.22 20. Only a p. can discern poetry in the commonplace

58:7.12 as your p. has said, “The dust we tread upon was

139:6.9 what became of their onetime philosopher, p., and

poetess

122:9.2 remarkable characters,Simeon a singer and Anna a p.

122:9.28 by the farewell salutation of Anna, the aged p.,

poetic

3:5.2 It is no mere p. expression that exclaims: “The earth

44:4.11 almost infinitely transcends, your p. productions.

44:4.11 be privileged to hear some of the p. broadcasts of

97:7.9 Isaiah was p. in his portrayal of infinite attributes

159:5.17 shunned flowery language and avoided the mere p.

167:7.4 I spoke not in figurative language nor in p. strains.

poetical

83:1.5 is slowly becoming mutual, romantic, parental, p.,

poetry

48:7.22 20. Only a poet can discern p. in the commonplace

92:3.6 p. originated in incantations, music in worship chants

143:7.3 philosophy should be relieved by rhythmic p..

195:7.15 P. is an effort to escape from material realities to

poets

44:4.11 would undoubtedly denominate these artisans p.,

98:2.5 The Greek p. of the fifth and sixth centuries, notably

98:2.5 They elevated its ideals, but they were more artists

98:2.5 They failed to develop a technique for fostering

point—noun; see point of view; point, focal

8:1.9 And this is the traditional starting p. of the history of

8:1.10 The mind of man must have a starting p. for the

9:3.4 by slowing down energy to the p. of materialization

9:7.1 this information and knowledge at any desired p..

11:5.7 the central circuit p. of emanations which proceed

11:7.5 upper and lower surfaces of Paradise, with its p.

11:7.9 the accentuation of gravity pressure to the p. of

12:4.10 they are not evaluated with Paradise as a base p..

14:4.10 we must concede human philosophy a p. of origin

15:4.7 making it easy to observe them at one p. but more

17:3.1 this is not identical with the p. of spiritual polarity.

18:3.1 have progressed in spiritual development to that p.

18:3.6 trio of the Ancients of Days are located at the p. of

19:7.4 transport facilities in space that we can reach any p.

22:10.2 call attention to their one p. of great strength,

25:3.4 that the commission closes its records at a given p.

29:4.32 transformations to the p. of producing some of the

30:4.21 From this p. on, the status of the ascending mortal is

36:3.8 From this p. forward the evolution of living things

39:5.14 and touches the near p. of the seraphic carriage,

40:2.2 starting at the exact p. of their then present status

41:3.6 continue to the limiting and critical explosion p. of

41:5.1 the light-energy pressure reached the explosion p..

41:7.12 certain gravity pressures, as the electronic boiling p..

41:8.2 height of luminosity is attained at the p. of hydrogen

41:8.2 Subsequent to this p., brilliance is maintained by the

41:9.3 And it is just at this critical p. that the larger suns are

42:1.9 then evidence of energy depletion at some p. would

42:2.14 Thus has physical energy been ripened to that p.

42:2.22 And that is as far as you will advance on this p.

42:4.9 slow electronic and ultimatonic activity to the p. of

42:5.4 the ultimatons as they are slowed down to that p.

42:6.3 velocity to the p. of partial antigravity behavior, but

43:4.9 sentiment against the archrebels had reached the p.

46:2.2 (The dew p. is higher on a three-gas world than on

46:2.8 fifteen thousand feet, and is the p. of departure for

47:7.5 At about this p. the average mortal ascender

48:2.20 They slow down the energy revolutions to that p.

48:4.18 humor swiftly grasps—sees the p and achieves insight

49:5.14 form of brain, which is developed to the p. where it

53:2.5 a pride of self that nourished itself to the p. of self-

53:2.5 plans had developed to the p. of disillusionment,

53:2.5 At some p. in this experience he became insincere,

56:7.2 the superuniverse Master Spirits; and at this p.

57:1.7 the story has its proper beginning at this p.—at just

57:3.12 the p. of maximum heat tension was attained.

57:4.5 the critical p. of condensation was approaching.

57:5.10 not yet having cooled off to the p. of complete

59:2.9 The marine fauna developed to the p. where every

59:5.1 From this p. onward the evolution of land life

60:2.1 life reached its greatest development, in p. of size,

62:2.1 From this p. onward the prehuman species

62:4.3 closely related tribes lived around the peninsula p.

64:4.9 the ice reached its then northernmost p. of retreat

67:6.9 an immediate decision sustaining Van on every p.

68:6.6 to the p. of established status or gradual extinction.

72:11.4 They have become civilized to that p. where they

73:3.4 only twenty-seven miles wide at the narrowest p..

75:3.7 plans had developed to the p. where Eve consented

77:2.1 to interrupt the story of the midwayers at this p. in

77:2.9 after the rebellion they had lost ground to the p.

79:1.7 Andites in central Asia nearly to the vanishing p..

80:5.2 From this central p. there went forth the successive

81:6.11 failure to increase in numbers up to a certain p.

81:6.11 but there comes a p. in population increase where

81:6.15 Urantia reached that p. where society is willing to

83:8.3 At scarcely any p. are such relationships comparable

89:2.2 mind evolved to that p where it envisaged both good

89:5.11 cannibalism progressed to the p. where only organs

94:1.6 salvation through faith marked a turning p. for India.

95:7.5 This p. of common contact and reverence led to the

97:9.6 defeat by the Philistines brought Yahweh to a low p.

104:3.17 There is one p. of comparison between trinity and

105:6.4 implies something other-than-perfection as a p. of

110:7.6 discipline your minds to the p. of favorable liaison

111:1.2 creative presence of an entity-p. of absolute value

112:0.1 Urantia is your starting p.; here you and your

112:3.3 and if these conditions pass a certain critical p. of

112:7.5 the superuniverse, from which p. the pilgrim of

114:7.12 reaching its low p. around the time of Pentecost,

115:4.6 these eventualities have attained to a certain p. of

116:4.6 From their vantage p. midway between Paradise and

118:0.12 the infinite series can be totaled at any given p.,

118:5.1 the intellectual reference p. of comprehension,

118:6.5 the divine will happen to be coincident upon this p..

118:10.8 of the grand universe are perfected to a p. of final

122:6.1 to a p. where it joined the road to Sepphoris.

128:5.2 Jesus and a group of Alexandrian Jews at some p. on

134:8.1 up the mountain to a designated p. about 6,000 feet

134:9.8 John had journeyed up the river to a p. near Pella

135:6.7 the crossing of the “twelve tribes” at this very p.

137:4.4 at what p. in connection with the wedding he had

138:0.1 the starting p. of an ever-widening gulf between

138:5.2 One would grasp one p. and one would

139:5.5 The strong p. about Philip was his methodical

139:5.5 the weak p. in his make-up was his utter lack of

139:7.3 Levi’s strong p. was his wholehearted devotion to

141:1.2 The next day they traveled to a p. on the Jordan

146:5.2 when I left him he was even then at the p. of death.”

147:1.1 “My faithful orderly is sick and at the p. of death.

151:2.5 The Master permitted this confusion to pass the p.

152:0.1 an only child, lies in my home at the p. of death.

152:1.3 of teaching and healing to the p. of actual collapse.

155:4.1 around the marsh country, by way of Luz, to the p.

157:4.2 the p. of the wholehearted acceptance of the Master,

157:6.5 attaches to all of Jesus’ teachings from this p. on.

158:1.5 The faith of the apostles was at a high p. at the time

161:2.1 there remained only one more p. to consider,

163:5.2 down the lake shore and along the Jordan to a p.

165:1.2 the interest in his message had reached a high p.,

165:1.2 the highest p. attained under this second phase of

168:1.14 the drop of gall on the p. of the sword of the angel

174:3.4 The p. Jesus wished to emphasize was: That the

184:3.6 that at least two witnesses must agree upon any p.

184:5.6 even concerning that p., no witnesses spoke for the

184:5.7 The only p. the court could have consistently judged

189:2.8 except that, in p. of time, this natural mode of

189:2.8 greatly accelerated, hastened to that p. where it

194:3.8 The fact of Jesus’ earthly life provides a fixed p.

195:3.9 institutionalized to the p. of spiritual barrenness.

point of view

124:3.9 how hateful such things were from the Jewish p..

129:4.4 From a material p. of view, Jesus might appear to

131:8.4 He is a wise man who regards all parts from the p. of

point, focal

11:5.4 The innermost is the f. of the force-energy activities

11:8.2 The center and f. of absolute material gravity is the

11:8.9 Paradise is the absolute source and the eternal f. of

16:0.12 at the Paradise f. of its specialized power control

104:4.26 Source, the cosmic f. of the Unqualified Absolute,

133:7.6 bestowal of an absolute f. for the human personality,

point—verb

23:2.11 boastful of their perfection, but rather to p. out

34:4.13 that these direction cells ever p. north and south.

48:6.36 will p. out that sometimes your most disappointing

53:2.5 It is very difficult to p. out the exact cause or

53:4.5 Lucifer would then p. to the fact that no action

65:3.7 not be amiss to p. out that, in the long future ahead,

90:3.7 At one time it was really dangerous to p. a finger

90:3.7 at anyone; it is still regarded as ill-mannered to p..

101:2.11 The contemplation of nature does logically p. in the

102:8.7 never does revealed religion p. to miracles as proof

130:3.4 Jesus endeavoring to p. out to this young mind

136:1.1 schools of Messianic teaching was able to p. to

136:5.4 Personalized Adjuster took great pains to p. out to

153:2.3 the word of the Lord, and who fears not to p. out

183:3.3 simply p. Jesus out to the soldiers, or at most carry

pointed—verb; see pointed out

45:4.4 the post-Planetary Prince age on Urantia, who p. his

53:3.6 and p. to the presence of the finaliter corps on

53:4.5 All the merciful delays of justice Lucifer p. to as

63:5.1 The geography of those times p. them north,

74:4.5 Adam and Eve, moving apart from the throng, p.

95:2.7 sloping entrance passage of the great pyramid p.

101:6.8 The faith of Jesus p. the way to finality of human

121:5.14 Christianity p. to a new life and proclaimed a new

140:8.2 He p to his own experience as sufficient commentary

157:3.5 startling emphasis he p. to them with a sweeping

171:8.14 with cheerful dignity and a gracious majesty p. his

173:5.6 they all p. to the certain rejection of Jesus’ teaching

184:3.7 regardless of the fact that he p. to his own body

185:7.5 p. to him and tauntingly said, “Behold your king.”

192:2.5 —and turning to Jesus, Peter p. to John, asking, “If I

pointed out

53:3.6 With derision he p. out that the finaliters had

124:4.7 a high concept of consistency and therefore p. out

124:6.8 and Joseph p. out to him that the Holy City lay just

130:1.2 p. out to Jesus the ship landing from which it was

149:4.3 Jesus p. out that overmuch sympathy and pity

167:5.4 and p. out their injustice to women and children.

174:5.1 “You have been p. out to us by those who know

183:4.2 Lazarus against exposing himself to death, p. out

pointed—adjective

39:5.14 To outward appearance the seraphim grows p. at

57:5.6 a vast column of solar gases, rather p. at both ends

125:4.3 his p. questions were somewhat embarrassing to

pointing—see pointing out

90:3.7 the action of the evil eye and the magic p. bow.

90:5.8 religious leaders have been invaluable in p. the way

97:4.3 Amos startled his hearers when, p. a reproving finger

107:0.6 compass, always and unerringly p. the soul Godward

143:5.5 P. over to Mount Gerizim, Nalda continued: “Our

147:4.2 and, p. his finger at the apostle, said: “Nathaniel,

147:5.4 and p. to the woman, he continued: “Simon, take a

150:9.2 “But they jostled him and, p. accusing fingers at

151:6.1 P. up to the side of the near-by hill, Jesus said: “Let

153:2.8 And then said Jesus, p. up to the device of a pot of

155:6.19 Jesus beckoned to Andrew and, p. to the west, said:

158:5.2 p. to the bewildered father, Jesus said, “Bring

173:5.4 then, p. to his own body, he continued, “Destroy

185:3.1 Jesus, p. to John, said, “Ask him or any other man

pointing out

97:9.13 David explained Saul’s defeat at Gilboa by p. that

140:5.15 Jesus illustrated this by p. four supreme reactions of

146:3.1 allowing the truth of many things he said but p. that,

155:3.8 Jesus never grew weary of p. to the twelve the great

155:5.13 P. each of the twenty-four and calling them by name

points—noun; see points, focal

15:6.16 There are certain p. of similarity in a group of worlds

29:2.16 for communication between important inhabited p..

29:4.15 from these concentration p. they are periodically

34:4.13 The four p of the compass are universal and inherent

41:3.10 as universe lighthouses or accurate measuring p.

43:1.10 seraphim and other beings arriving from p. outside

57:5.5 these tongues of gas would break off at certain p.,

58:7.1 Proterozoic era does not now appear at many p.

58:7.3 At some p. these ancient rock systems are as much

61:5.2 the central p. of subsequent glacial pressure flows.

61:7.9 the sixth and last glacier reached its farthest p. of

77:9.1 permanent citizens are encountered at various p. in

88:1.6 the early recognition of the four p. of the compass.

97:8.7 A brief recital of the high p. in Hebrew history will

104:0.1 because three support p. could keep up a tent;

116:4.8 local universes are the starting p. of true evolution,

118:3.1 of instants while space is a system of associated p..

119:3.7 friend, one who has in “all p. been tried and tested,”

119:4.4 their Creator and Ruler has been “in all p. tried

119:5.2 In “all p. he was tested and tried, even as his fellows,

119:6.6 being in all p. tested like his fellows assembled from

127:5.4 Indeed was he “tested in all p. like as you are.”

128:1.5 We have a Sovereign who was in all p. tested and

129:2.9 on their way to visit Rome and various other p. on

132:7.1 Ganid made five trips away from Rome to p. of

133:5.1 with Jesus and Ganid, visiting the many p. of interest

139:9.5 Thaddeus and Lebbeus, had neither strong p. nor

139:9.5 Lebbeus, had neither strong points nor weak p..

146:2.1 may be presented as emphasizing the following p.:

151:3.5 Jesus called attention to the following p.:

160:3.5 From such vantage p. of high living, man is able to

170:4.8 the following five p. as representing the cardinal

points, focal

15:8.1 serving as f. for the directionization of energy to

18:3.5 these worlds are the superuniverse f. of the far-flung

41:1.3 Basing their activities on such f. of energy control,

116:4.6 power of the Supreme, serving as the sevenfold f. for

points—verb

15:6.13 A comet’s tail p. away from the attracting body

19:5.5 just as unfailingly as a magnetic needle p. to a

42:1.9 everything p. to the existence of an infinite God but,

42:9.3 Such a fact of the physical world unmistakably p.

133:4.9 Father’s spirit ever lives within you and always p.

poise

48:6.35 will you maintain a well-balanced p.—a stabilized

100:6.6 which passes all human understanding, that cosmic p

101:3.8 4. Exhibits inexplicable p. and sustaining tranquillity

101:3.9 5. Maintains a mysterious p. and composure of

110:6.4 It is to the mind of perfect p., housed in a body of

137:4.2 With perfect p. he could at one moment enact the

139:11.5 Jesus’ assurance, p., and inexplicable composure.

141:3.4 insight, his alertness of mind, his matchless p.,

172:5.7 Nathaniel naturally followed along with more p.

181:2.15 the new teacher comes, let him teach you the p. of

182:3.11 the Master had fully regained his customary p.;

poised

100:7.4 The Son of Man was always a well-p. personality.

100:7.4 was so well-p. because he was so perfectly unified.

102:2.2 the spirit of its expression is so p. and tempered

184:1.2 Jesus was even more majestic and well p. than he

poison

48:7.20 18. Impatience is a spirit p.; anger is like a stone

70:6.6 rulers gained great power by the discovery of p..

70:10.5 detect crime consisted in conducting ordeals of p.,

70:10.5 When p. was administered, if the accused vomited,

85:3.3 venom addicts, could not get along without this p..

88:5.2 things: tiger claws, crocodile teeth, p. plant seeds,

174:0.2 slippery paths of flattery and the p. darts of ridicule

poisoned

50:4.12 systematically p. the teaching provided in all the

70:1.18 Very early in the history of the race, p. weapons

poisons

88:1.9 P. and intoxicants became fetishes; they were

110:1.5 All physical p. retard the efforts of the Adjuster to

110:1.5 while the mental p. of fear, anger, envy, jealousy,

111:7.5 the fountain of faith polluted by the p. of fear;

polar

46:2.9 Near the p. crystal receiving station for student

46:3.1 technique involving the p. crystal, the sea of glass.

59:1.17 northward over North America up to the p. regions

59:3.7 the warm seas bathed the shores of the p. lands.

59:5.4 The south p. waters inundated South America and

60:2.6 The same p. sea that extended so far down over

60:2.8 never again appeared in the slowly cooling p. seas.

61:7.11 during the retreat of the last glacier, the vast p. ice

61:7.11 as long as the p. regions continue to be covered

61:7.18 termination of the great ice age excepting in the p.

polarity

17:3.1 this is not identical with the point of spiritual p..

18:3.6 are located at the point of spiritual p. on their sphere.

26:1.16 Supernaphim are limited in “spirit p.” regarding

189:3.2 moved to the place of the spiritual p. of the planet;

polarized

26:1.16 are able to encircuit only when p. as liaison pairs.

pole

19:5.5 as a magnetic needle points to a magnetic p..

39:5.13 position immediately above the universe energy p. of

46:3.4 The Jerusem sending station is located at the p. of

59:3.7 be found in these deposits right up to the North P..

62:7.2 our small group gathered about the planetary p. of

81:2.18 smearing these p. frameworks with moist clay.

95:2.7 great pyramid pointed directly toward the P. Star

poles

57:8.18 is disclosed by the functioning of the magnetic p..

81:2.17 The older river races made their huts by setting p.

police

55:5.4 history, and there are no more armies or p. forces.

69:9.9 no p. were needed to guard personal belongings.

70:7.15 They acted as night p. and otherwise functioned in

70:7.16 They were the first secret p. during times of peace.

70:7.16 To offset them, the kings fostered their own secret p.

70:11.1 Mores are laws and p. regulations in the making.

70:11.5 superstition was the moral and social p. force of the

72:7.5 p. forces are maintained by the state governments.

72:7.5 tax, which is remitted to all men joining the state p..

72:7.5 In the average state the p. force is only one tenth as

81:5.5 and freedom from violence through p. regulation.

92:3.9 it has been the moral p. force of all time.

134:5.10 An international p. force will prevent many minor

141:3.2 the twins continued their general p. supervision,

policies

4:3.5 attainment plans and the mortal-ascension p. of

4:5.3 law and order as concerns the administrative p.

16:3.8 the determining influence regarding Father-Son p.

17:1.4 These Supreme Executives do not originate p.,

17:1.4 whose function it is to carry out the combined p. of

18:0.10 Trinity Personalities represent the administrative p.

23:2.11 special messages which involve the unrevealed p.

31:0.12 influence can ever be brought to bear upon their p.,

32:4.3 As regards the p., conduct, and administration of a

32:4.3 —the ordained p. and procedures for that universe

33:0.1 The plans, p., and administrative acts of the local

35:1.2 Gabriel is occupied more with universe p.,

35:5.4 and in harmony with the p. of the Creator Son,

67:6.6 their planetary p. were faithfully executed by Van.

87:5.2 as insurance against misfortune, as prosperity p..

123:0.5 to pursue the menacing p. of his father, Herod,

134:6.9 peace cannot be maintained by treaties, foreign p.,

136:4.10 at the great decisions which were to control his p.

195:0.1 day of Pentecost were such as to decide the future p.

195:10.21 cease to sponsor the social systems and industrial p.

policing

139:9.3 Andrew assigned the twins to the work of p. the

policy

10:1.1 that the Father, back in eternity, inaugurated a p. of

35:6.1 Most High rulers, in accordance with present p.,

35:6.3 No major p. is ever carried out in a constellation

37:5.9 require an understanding of how a contemplated p.

39:3.3 consistent with the fixed p. of noninfringement of

43:4.10 respecting the p. and attitude of the order of Days

53:5.1 Michael announced that he would pursue the p.

67:5.1 revolution displaced evolution as the p. of cultural

86:6.6 The beginnings of a primitive philosophic life p. were

86:7.1 gifts toward his p. of magic insurance against ill luck.

89:3.7 Self-control is a better human p. of behavior

93:5.11 Abraham should formulate a defensive p. for Salem

97:9.13 In keeping with the p. of compromise with the

108:1.1 with some wise and efficient p. of eternal fitness

112:3.7 It is the p. throughout the universes to forbid such

114:6.17 master seraphim disagree in matters of planetary p.

121:2.8 in the foreign p. of the Roman government, which

121:2.8 The p. of intrigue which had for its object the

121:2.8 Roman p., the degeneration of Egypt, and the

132:4.5 his colleagues to change the course of the ruling p.

136:3.2 in the Perean hills he determined upon the p. to be

136:6.1 Having settled his p. concerning all personalities of

136:6.2 Jesus thus settled upon another and consistent p.

136:6.2 decided against a p. which would transcend,

136:6.4 Jesus chose to go on pursuing the p. of refusing to

136:6.5 Jesus pursued this p. consistently to the very end,

136:8.1 Jesus settled upon a p. of procedure which

136:9.1 Having settled such questions of p. as pertained to

139:1.4 Andrew was the chief supporter of Jesus’ p. of

139:8.8 Thomas was always cautious, advocating a p. of

140:8.4 would be pleased if they would pursue the same p..

145:3.7 It had been his consistent p. to refrain from

158:7.4 suggestion of temptation that he change his p. of

politic

184:1.1 Annas was a suave and p. planner and plotter.

political

84:2.2 the father-family is social, economic, and p..

121:2.8 learn that their world mission was spiritual, not p..

124:2.6 delighted in talking over things cultural, social, p.,

130:7.1 Jesus talked with his fellow travelers about things p.,

political activities

71:8.4 2. The freedom of social, p., and religious activities.

political administration

195:1.7 expansion, but not so with Greek p. or religion.

195:2.2 The Roman was interested in p.; he cared little for

political affair

98:6.1 more of a family, city-state, p., and imperial affair.

political agitator

185:5.3 Barabbas was a noted p. and murderous robber,

political alliances

99:3.11 2. Freedom from social, economic, and p..

political attitude

136:4.2 advice pertaining to his economic, social, and p.

140:8.9 2. P.. Jesus cautioned his apostles to be discreet in

political authority

136:9.11 acceptance of a spiritual message by a show of p..

political body

70:7.1 the resultant complex tribe was the first true p..

political bondage

125:6.13 David and forever cast off the gentile yoke of p..

political cause

114:7.5 dedication to some special social, economic, p.,

political charges

186:2.2 to discuss with Pilate any question related to the p.

political circumstances

95:3.5 Again was it p. rather than religious circumstances

political civilization

79:6.8 the first to attain a large-scale cultural, social, and p..

political clubs

70:7.1 was the evolution of religious cults and the p..

political commitments

120:3.4 entanglements with economic structure and the p. of

political conditions

92:2.4 Social, climatic, p., and economic conditions are all

134:3.8 as adapted to twentieth-century religious and p. on

political culture

99:0.1 evil with good within the existing social order of p.

political dangers

149:2.13 who thought they discerned p. in his teachings.

political developments

101:7.1 status, moral trends, institutional influences, p.,

political disloyalty

72:6.9 Social and p. are now looked upon as being the most

political disputes

140:8.17 take sides in present-day p., social, or economic

political distortions

103:9.1 and the p. of the philosophic content of religion,

political divisions

97:2.1 In both of these p. many truth teachers endeavored

political dominance

94:1.1 the religious and p. of the Aryan-Andite invaders

95:6.6 during the times when the Jews were under the p. of

political downfall

153:2.3 command to warn his brethren of impending p.

political duty

195:5.6 3. Man’s ethical recognition of p. and social

political emergence

195:1.1 The Greek, at social and p.; Jesus, at moral and

political entanglements

114:6.9 regardless of their p. and religious groupings.

political evolution

134:5.1 vastly complicated by the p. of nation life during

134:5.4 The rule of the Most Highs, the overcontrollers of p.

political form

71:3.1 The administrative or p. of a government is of little

political freedom

195:1.1 Greek taught intellectual liberalism leading to p.;

political fugitives

70:1.21 of the right of asylum; p. received protection.

political genius

95:5.3 had Ikhnaton manifested a p. to match his religious

195:1.8 securing from the West the Roman p. for empire

political government

52:4.6 The p. government and social administration of the

political groupings

134:5.6 united into tribal units—superconsanguineous p..

political groups

72:2.6 organizations of society embracing the social, p.,

99:3.3 members of various social, moral, economic, and p..

99:5.1 group is not always different from economic or p..

political growth

134:5.5 —the family—and the final consummation of p.—

political heroes

122:8.7 myths about the lives of religious leaders and p..

political identity

97:10.5 As a nation the Jews eventually lost their p., but

political inclinations

72:9.2 will enter the second group according to their p.,

political influence

96:1.8 theology until after they had come under the p. of

political institutions

99:3.4 control the p. of such an advanced human society.

political kingdoms

178:2.1 eleven were bewildered by his allusions to future p.

political leaders

154:3.1 Both the religious and the p. from Jerusalem were

political liberty

72:5.12 Once they, too, struggled for p. and for economic

195:1.1 they presaged man’s social, p., and spiritual liberty

political life

72:0.1 to narrate something of the social, moral, and p. of

132:0.2 the forum, the center of p., legal, and business life.

political machine

97:9.15 David’s corrupt p. began to get personal possession

97:9.16 After David’s death Solomon purged the p. of all

political maladjustments

101:3.14 of altruism in spite of industrial greeds, and p..

political misadaptation

86:7.4 which bids them attribute all human inequalities to p.

political mission

121:2.8 learn that their world mission was spiritual, not p..

political mores

98:7.11 religion well adapted to the social, economic, and p.

political movement

99:3.15 outstanding leader of some social, economic, or p.

political observance

98:3.1 that the later religion of the Latins was more of a p.

political offender

154:0.1 Herod refused to take action against him as a p..

political office

72:8.2 Individuals may accept p., elective, or appointive

political oppression

187:4.5 robbery as an effective patriotic protest against p.

political optimism

195:8.12 Secular social and p. optimism is an illusion.

political orders

99:2.5 society in the past by glorifying the established p.,

139:11.9 proper to want to see the social, economic, and p.

political organization(s)

72:2.0 2. POLITICAL ORGANIZATION

134:5.5 But this same growth of p. creates a problem at

134:5.8 scaffolding” of the previous developments in p..

134:5.9 from the smaller to ever larger p. has proceeded

political panacea

195:6.10 Neither democracy nor any other p. will take the

political party or parties

70:7.17 These societies gave rise to the first p. parties.

97:9.24 The Baal p. returned to power in Jerusalem, and thus

99:2.3 religious activities, immediately becomes a p.,

137:7.5 their attitude should be toward the p. of Palestine.

137:7.10 The Herodians were a purely p. that advocated

political peace

140:5.18 P. prevents race antagonisms, national suspicions,

political performances

114:6.8 are the “angels of the trumpets,” directors of the p.

political power

72:9.3 thus recognized and honored with augmented p..

134:5.5 This growth of the organization of p. is good and

134:5.5 the initial and natural organization of p.—the family—

167:4.2 to the enactment of temporal exhibitions of p.,

173:1.11 entrenched behind p., financial, or ecclesiastical

political prestige

69:5.7 4. Position—eagerness to buy social and p..

136:8.8 acquiring unearned popularity or for gaining p..

political problems

134:6.2 mankind government to regulate social, and p.

140:8.18 while these sons of God solve their own p., social,

142:7.17 kingdom from social, economic, and p. of the age?

167:5.6 relative to scientific, social, economic, and p..

195:1.6 about all human problems—social, economic, p.,

political progress

195:0.2 accomplishments in philosophy, literature, and p.

political realms

72:1.5 the last developments in industrial and p. having

political reasons

98:3.6 Augustus, who, purely for p. and civic reasons, made

political reformer

140:8.10 Jesus was not, therefore, a p. reformer.

political refugees

74:8.9 the neighboring Philistines, who were p. from the

political regime

195:10.7 No p. which denies the reality of God can contribute

political religion

98:3.6 effort to destroy the mysteries and revive the older p.

political reorganization

195:9.4 inspiration requisite for the social, moral, and p. of

political repercussions

99:3.2 a new social phenomenon attended by astounding p.

political requirement

82:3.4 still another, as a p. to provide citizens for the state.

political responsibilities

52:4.6 those rulers who are most fit to bear social and p..

political reunification

79:8.5 the p. of the yellow race was consummated, but

79:8.5 This p. of the later tribal groups was not without

political revolt

127:2.1 They proposed to bring things to a head through p..

political rivalry

195:2.2 but very resentful of anything that savored of p..

political rule

121:1.1 by the tolerant p. of the Mediterranean world by

121:2.8 This fortuitous liberty and independence of the p.

121:7.3 a bondage far more real than that of the Roman p..

195:3.1 After the consolidation of Roman p. and after the

195:3.1 The Roman provided a unity of p.; the Greek,

political ruler

122:5.10 idea of the Messiah as a temporal deliverer and p..

135:10.2 denounced with renewed vehemence the corrupt p.

political sagacity

52:6.6 Selfish p. is ultimately suicidal—destructive of all

95:5.5 Had this man had the p. of Moses, he would have

political science

99:7.2 P. must effect the reconstruction of economics and

political sect

174:3.4 Sadducees because this religio-p. acknowledged

political service

71:3.12 In advanced states, p. is esteemed as the highest

political slavery

195:8.4 slavery only to betray him into the tyranny of p.

political snares

140:8.9 was always careful to avoid the p. of his enemies,

political sovereignty

114:7.11 embrace the historicity council, the council on p.,

134:5.0 5. POLITICAL SOVEREIGNTY

134:5.1 —his presentations concerning p. are complicated

134:5.1 the Master’s teachings at Urmia concerning p.,

134:5.1 peculiarly critical stage of the evolution of p. in

134:5.6 p. evolves by organization as families overlap into

134:5.8 The difficulty in the evolution of p. from the family

134:5.8 Each new and forward evolution of p. is hampered

134:5.9 P. is created from the surrender of self-determinism,

134:5.9 by re-establishing the submerged p. of numerous

134:5.12 P. is innate with the peoples of the world.

134:5.16 There can be no end to the evolution of p. short of

134:6.3 as long as the world’s p. is divided up and unjustly

134:6.13 The p. of representative mankind government will

political spoilsmen

71:3.10 a duty, following the end of the administration of p.,

political state

195:8.4 The tyrannical and dictatorial p. is the direct

political structure

99:3.1 Christianity become an organic part of the p. of the

political struggles

35:5.7 the Vorondadek Sons are familiar with all the p. and

political systems

99:0.1 attitude to extensive changes in economic and p..

121:1.4 1. The Roman p. and social systems.

political tendencies

95:2.2 It was moral and p., rather than philosophic or

political theory

140:8.10 mistake of identifying Jesus’ teachings with any p.

political tyranny

99:3.3 from economic thinking, neither insensible to p..

political unions

79:6.9 much more united and homogeneous than their p. of

political usages

149:2.11 disregard of the religious, social, economic, and p.

political value

140:10.6 whatever of practical p., social, or economic value

political venture

147:0.2 Jesus proclaimed was spiritual in nature and not p.

political victories

195:2.9 A succession of Greek-cultural and Roman-p. had

political wisdom

52:6.6 4. P. Emotional maturity is essential to self-control.

political yoke

185:5.6 were a proud people, now subject to the Roman p.

politically

72:1.4 during a p. fermenting period, one of the nation’s

72:3.5 P., church and state, as Urantians are wont to say,

97:9.10 David sought to build himself up p. by first marrying

98:3.6 The emerging Roman state conquered p. but was

99:1.5 are no longer so abjectly ignorant nor so p. helpless.

126:0.3 in the Father’s temple of the p. appointed priests.

127:6.5 had an aversion to this Herod-built temple with its p.

134:6.1 of freedom is true socially, economically, and p..

195:2.3 The early Romans were p. devoted and sublimely

195:2.5 devoted to an institutional church as they were p.

politician

139:7.6 Matthew really was a shrewd p., but he was loyal to

politicians

69:3.6 leisure led to their becoming, as a class, the p. of

97:9.23 of Judah was effected by a corrupt and rich ring of p.

97:9.23 they destroyed the Jerusalem ring of corrupt p..

97:9.24 the Baalim p. controlled both the courts and the

139:7.6 other business men, public officials, and p., down

139:11.8 Jesus was not afraid to identify himself with p.,

politics

97:9.28 more and more to be separated from p., sociology,

99:2.3 must function in society, in industry, and in p. as

128:6.12 swing from the profound discussion of p., religion,

129:1.10 his ideas and ideals about p., sociology, science,

130:4.15 Static concepts invariably retard science, p., society,

132:4.5 Jesus talked with a Roman senator on p. and

135:9.5 P. and selfish preferment began to make their

136:8.4 —how people gained their ends in p. and commerce

138:3.4 Matthew’s home, where they talked much about p.

178:1.9 in the gradual divorcement of p. and religion.

195:1.7 Greeks did very well with their religion and their p.

195:4.1 church, being an adjunct to society and the ally of p.,

195:8.11 it discards ethics and religion for p. and power.

195:10.13 the involvement of the church in commerce and p.;

195:10.20 science without idealism, p. without principles,

pollute

110:1.5 knowingly to defile or deliberately to p. the body,

polluted

69:5.10 such traffic p. the biologic fitness of superior peoples

92:2.2 if you use your tools in making it, you have p. it.”

111:7.5 the fountain of faith p. by the poisons of fear;

166:1.4 while the spiritual-food vessels are filthy and p.!

polyandry

83:5.3 emerging practices of polygamy—polygyny and p.—

83:5.3 But p. was never general, being limited to queens .

83:5.3 it was customarily a family affair one wife for several

polygamous

69:9.7 the prevailing p. customs were gradually displaced

84:2.2 improved home life of the p. and monogamous

polygamy

69:8.9 Slavery, like p., is passing because it does not pay.

69:9.7 (P. is the survival of the female-slavery element in

80:3.4 They respected maidenhood, only practicing p. when

83:5.3 gave way before the emerging practices of p.—

83:6.7 spiritual growth which are utterly impossible in p..

195:0.3 literature, government, morals, sex regulation, p.,

polyglot

78:4.4 it is Andite inheritance that gives to the p. mixture of

79:2.7 A p. culture can be preserved only if the superior

79:3.4 the religious conquest of the western half of that p.

96:5.1 In the space of one man’s life he led the p. horde of

97:9.5 David’s army was a p. assortment of malcontents,

133:8.1 They visited everything about this p. city except the

135:3.2 already was Rome composed of such p. peoples

156:4.1 The p. population of this busy seaport heard them

polygyny

83:5.3 emerging practices of polygamy—p. and polyandry

83:5.5 The institution of p. recognized four sorts of wives:

83:5.10 True p., where all the wives are of equal status and

83:5.12 to monogamy, the first move away from frank p..

83:5.13 pregnant or nursing wife tended greatly to foster p.

Polynesian

78:5.7 The islands of the P. group were both more

79:5.9 Excepting the Eskimos and a few P. Andites in

82:6.9 The Pitcairn experiment of blending the P. and

82:6.9 fairly well because the white men and the P.

polytheism

5:4.2 With primitive man, even p. is a relative unification

5:4.2 concept of Deity; p. is monotheism in the making.

5:4.9 a jealous God is an inevitable transition between p.

92:6.17 encompasses the philosophic transition from p. to

94:1.3 The p. of these Aryans represented a degeneration of

95:2.2 never quite dominating the evolving concepts of p.

95:5.4 to swing a whole nation from p. to monotheism

96:1.2 The progress of the Hebrews from p. through

97:3.6 many, Yahweh was one— monotheism won over p..

104:1.9 to tolerate trinitarianism when confronted by p..

104:1.9 to distinguish between worshiping three gods, p.,

104:2.1 philosophic protest against the inconsistency of p..

polytheistic

91:3.3 up through ghosts, fetishes, and spirits to p. gods,

pomp

169:3.2 rich man also died and was buried with great p.

ponder

2:5.6 stop and p. the solemn fact that God lives within

2:5.9 As you p. the loving nature of God, there is only one

8:4.7 To comprehend the ministry of the Spirit, p. the

55:6.10 We often p.: If the grand universe should be settled

61:3.11 so-called “horseless age,” you should pause and p.

76:5.3 to p. the only personal message they ever received

126:3.10 to p. anew the many statements in the Scriptures

151:5.7 yonder hills and tarry for a few days while we p.

157:6.15 they dispersed in small groups to discuss and p. the

169:3.1 The Master has spoken, and you do well to p. his

171:8.8 “P. well these words in your hearts while each of

181:2.10 P. well all that I have said to you about rendering

189:5.2 they sat down on the stone to p. the meaning of what

pondered

75:1.5 the consternation of these two noble souls as they p.

122:3.2 Mary p. this visitation secretly in her heart for weeks

122:3.2 torn in mind as he p. how such things could be.

123:3.5 for Jesus’ young mind to understand, he p. them

124:1.8 a solid, a liquid, and a vapor—he had long p. over the

124:4.5 Jesus p. much over his parents’ differing opinions,

126:3.11 Galilean turned over in his mind and seriously p.

132:0.2 and p. the bondage of ignorance in which these

136:4.2 Jesus p. well over Immanuel’s advice pertaining to

148:6.12 John p. these sayings in his heart for many days.

153:1.5 Both his friends and his foes p. just one thought,

158:2.3 Peter, James, and John p. all this in their minds, they

159:4.11 Nathaniel long p. this talk in the depths of his soul,

171:4.3 They p. all that day as to what the Master could

189:4.9 But when they p. such a solution of their dilemma,

189:4.10 as they p. his words, he addressed the Magdalene

pondering

122:2.4 her mind, long p. the sayings of the majestic visitor,

126:4.8 the people went to their homes, p. over the words he

164:3.2 Nathaniel, p. the possible cause of this man’s

ponders

118:10.18 man p. the universe fact that all things, be they good

ponds

59:6.8 could long live even in the drying-up pools and p.

Pontius—see Pilate

pool—verb

40:9.7 to p. their store of Adjuster-remembered events

pool of Bethesda

147:3.0 3. AT THE POOL OF BETHESDA

147:3.1 through one of the Jerusalem gates to a p. of water

147:3.1 Surrounding this p. was a structure of five porches

147:3.1 accumulations in rock caverns underneath the p..

147:3.2 John had brought Jesus to the p. thinking that the

147:3.6 visit of himself and Jesus to the p. of Bethesda on

pool of Siloam

148:8.1 the teachings of Jesus and was baptized in the p.

162:4.4 After the golden pitcher had been filled at the p.,

162:6.1 as the procession from the p. passed through the

164:3.8 saying: “Go, my son, wash away this clay in the p.

164:3.8 when Josiah had so washed in the p., he returned

164:3.10 and directed that I should go and wash in the p..

164:3.12 spittle and directed him to wash in the symbolic p. of

164:3.14 and Josiah knew the p. was a semisacred place.

194:1.4 new believers followed the apostles down to the p.,

pooling

79:8.12 2. P. of the experience of more than one generation.

160:2.7 In this way men enrich the soul by p. their

pools

59:6.8 could long live even in the drying-up p. and ponds

78:8.5 to their irrigation scheme of interconnecting p..

poor—see poor in spirit

59:1.19 being p. swimmers, trilobites sluggishly floated in the

69:9.4 the first to proclaim that the p. could have salvation

70:8.6 4. Economic—rich and p.. Wealth and the possession

83:3.2 And if a p. man sought a wife and could not meet

97:1.6 The Lord raises the p. out of the dust and lifts up the

97:1.6 thousands of despairing among the p. began to hope

121:4.6 the wise, not religions of salvation for even the p.

122:7.4 Joseph and Mary were p., and since they had only

122:10.2 Joseph deemed himself sufficiently p. to warrant his

122:10.2 directed for the purification of mothers among the p.

127:5.1 Although Jesus was p., his social standing in

129:3.8 Jesus met and loved all manner of men, rich and p.,

130:5.4 his powerful extended right arm until the p. fellow

131:1.7 P. men and rich men are brothers.

132:4.8 Meeting a p. man who had been falsely accused,

135:6.8 John instructed the rich to feed the p.; to the tax

135:11.4 Tell John that the p. have good tidings preached to

137:6.2 I look, even to him who is p. and of a contrite spirit,

137:8.6 worshiping souls of Jew and gentile, rich and p.,

138:4.2 Sadducee or publican, Roman or Jew, rich or p.,

139:3.6 in the small and the great, the rich and the p.,

139:9.9 rich man unless he sell his goods and help the p..

139:12.6 Judas was a p. loser.

140:8.12 say that his followers should make feasts for the p.

141:7.8 Jesus began his work with the p., the very class

143:1.5 True, the p. and oppressed of this generation have

143:1.5 The religions of this world have neglected the p.,

143:1.5 Besides, the p. of this day are the first to heed the

143:1.5 —Jew and gentile, Greek and Roman, rich and p.,

144:8.3 Tell him what you have seen and heard, that the p.

146:2.6 true: “Whoso stops his ears to the cry of the p.,

147:5.10 attend with the high and the low, the rich and the p.,

147:8.3 to bring those who are homeless and p. to my house?

148:5.5 ‘He is the hope of the p., the strength of the needy

148:6.2 My Father in heaven loves the p. just as much as the

148:6.4 No wonder p. Job failed to get much comfort from

150:1.3 “in the kingdom there is neither rich nor p., free

150:8.9 he has anointed me to preach good tidings to the p..

153:2.4 we preached glad tidings to the p. and the outcast.

163:2.5 when you have bestowed the proceeds upon the p.

164:4.7 When Josiah’s parents, p. and fear-burdened souls,

165:4.10 “I have come to judge neither the rich nor the p., but

166:4.3 Do you not observe that greater numbers of the p.

166:5.1 the largest group of Jews and gentiles, rich and p.,

167:1.5 When you give a banquet, sometimes bid the p.,

167:2.2 highways and the byways, and bring hither the p.

167:5.3 most trifling of reasons, such as being a p. cook,

170:2.3 and true consolation for all men, even for the p..

171:6.2 to bestow one half of all my goods upon the p.,

172:1.5 not sold and the money bestowed to feed the p.?

172:1.6 have been sold and the money given to the p., let

172:1.6 let me say that you have the p. always with you so

172:4.2 At last there came along a p. widow, scantily

172:4.2 This p. widow cast in more than all the others, for

172:4.2 cast in some trifle as a gift, but this p. woman,

173:1.2 pair of doves which should have been sold to the p.

173:1.11 unfairness and profiteering at the expense of the p.

173:5.3 as many as they found, good and bad, rich and p.,

175:1.14 lay hold of the property of the p. and demand dues

190:3.1 there shall be neither Jew nor gentile, rich nor p.,

190:5.4 the cry of the needy and save the souls of the p.

191:6.2 belongs to both Jew and gentile, to rich and p.,

192:2.2 Do not neglect to minister to the weak, the p., and

193:4.6 Judas always expected to win; he was a very p. loser.

194:4.7 another with a holy kiss; they ministered to the p..

196:2.8 Jesus blessed the p. because they were usually pious;

poor in spirit

140:3.3 saying: “Happy are the p., the humble, for theirs are

140:5.5 The Master first talked about those who were p.,

140:5.7 1. “Happy are the p.—the humble.”

140:5.7 felt rich in spirit—egotistical; the other felt “p.”—

140:5.7 The p. seek for goals of spiritual wealth—for God.

140:5.8 Only those who feel p. will ever hunger for

poorest

131:7.2 still I have regard for the prayer of the p. man.

poorly

52:4.5 among the less fit and p. endowed individuals.

67:3.4 the loyalists dwelt in an unwalled and p. protected

79:6.4 The coastal settlements fared p. in later years as the

102:2.8 there are other types of unstable and p. disciplined

populace

94:4.1 With the passing of the centuries in India, the p.

121:3.9 The major portion of the p. regarded themselves as

121:4.4 did much to prepare the spiritually hungry p. for

152:6.5 people and the height of Jesus’ acclaim by the p..

153:1.1 by the p. to proclaim Jesus the king of the Jews,

153:5.1 and completeness of the desertion of the p..

154:0.1 to convince him that Jesus was stirring up the p.

172:3.12 lest such action precipitate an open revolt of the p..

185:5.2 to allow the p. to choose some imprisoned man

185:5.5 Jesus could be a hero in the eyes of the p. when he

185:6.1 sworn enemies and the easily led and unthinking p..

185:8.1 Caesar,” was a shock even to the unthinking p.,

popular—see popular favor

63:2.1 had never been overly p. with their animal cousins

70:3.9 The storytellers of olden times became so p. that the

70:8.8 Social—classes have formed according to p. estimate

70:12.3 A p. assembly as an expression of public opinion,

71:2.8 P. elections may not always decide things rightly,

88:1.9 Hysteria confirmed the p. belief in witchcraft;

90:2.7 returned because of the p. belief in their powers.

94:4.5 Vishnu is extremely p. due to the belief that he

94:6.8 But the p. Taoism of twentieth-century Urantia has

97:9.4 Saul was made king by p. election by his troops.

98:1.4 developed the p. belief in the happy-go-lucky gods

98:4.2 The three mystery cults that became most p. were:

121:4.4 Their plan of p. preaching was much after the

136:0.1 Jesus began his public work at the height of the p.

147:3.1 it was a p. belief that the first person who entered

152:6.2 an experience with the fickleness of p. acclaim that

152:6.5 the p. movement to make Jesus king was the apex

153:1.2 was the outward turning of the tide of p. fame

153:1.5 effectively turn back the tide of p. enthusiasm?”

154:1.3 the time of the lowest ebb in the tide of p. regard

154:6.2 As long as Jesus was a p. figure in the public eye,

172:3.12 this sudden and unexpected outburst of p. acclaim

172:3.15 to this superficial and spontaneous outburst of p.

172:5.2 undertake to evaluate the p. outburst of acclaim.

172:5.3 almost swept off his feet by this p. manifestation

172:5.7 the Master’s reason for enlisting the p. support

172:5.9 deduced that the purpose of this p. demonstration

172:5.11 escaped much of the anticlimax of the p. upheaval.

173:2.1 the Roman guards being called upon to quell a p.

popular favor

94:11.12 While this idea of Absolute Deity never found p.

156:0.1 the times when Jesus was at the height of his p..

172:3.3 this entrance into Jerusalem as a last bid for p. favor

172:5.3 that Jesus did not follow up this wave of p. with

175:4.5 1. They feared that the increased p. with which the

popularity

95:1.5 the Salem teachers fully overcome the p. of Ishtar,

121:5.12 The p. of the mysteries reveals man’s quest for

136:8.8 unearned p. or for gaining political prestige.

157:6.1 Following the collapse of the p. of Jesus with the

163:7.4 followed after the Master during the days of p. in

popularly

136:9.1 at least as the Messiah was p. conceived in that day.

populated

66:6.3 valueless on a barbaric planet p. by primitive humans

population

19:4.2 of some future universe age in which the Havona p.

37:5.11 insuring the retention of a permanent evolved p.

37:9.8 Creative Spirit constitute the permanent p. of the

40:10.4 Ancients of Days with a permanent ascendant p.?

46:3.3 the entire p. is assembled around the sea of glass,

46:7.6 as required to meet the needs of a growing p..

47:0.3 they are taken over by the increasing finaliter p.

51:2.3 technique is made for the entire salvable p..

55:6.3 By now the p. has become stationary in numbers.

64:7.3 India became home of the most cosmopolitan p. ever

66:0.2 Mesopotamia, was at about the center of world p..

66:7.1 for pasturage and gardening for the support of a p.

66:7.20 Dalamatia had a resident p. of six thousand.

68:6.3 a law which decrees that the p. must vary directly

68:6.4 When the land yield is reduced or the p. increased,

68:6.4 reduction of p. all tend to foster the development of

68:6.5 an agricultural and industrial p. slightly under the

68:6.7 the quality of a surviving p. in contrast with mere

68:6.8 often resorted to practices designed to restrict p.;

68:6.10 there persist remnants of these primitive p. controls.

71:1.16 3. Condensation of p.—cities.

74:5.4 Aside from the cream of the earth’s p., assembled

78:3.1 When they suffered from p. pressure, instead of

79:1.6 aridity in central Asia further operated to reduce p.

79:2.3 the p. of western India had already become tinged

79:2.4 increasing p. pressure throughout Turkestan and Iran

79:2.5 p. pressure from the north only crowded the majority

79:4.7 the vast majority of the p. fell into the bondage of

79:5.4 Growing p. pressure caused the yellow race to begin

79:6.3 final exodus was not so much due to p. pressure as

79:6.8 Their internal peaceableness so contributed to p.

79:8.2 a p. well below the land-man ratio for agriculture

80:5.5 progressed by commercial penetration, p. pressure

80:9.16 blending in the cosmopolitan p. of North America;

81:6.11 but there comes a point in p. increase where further

81:6.12 The optimum stabilization of national p. enhances

81:6.42 leadership never exceeded one per cent of the p..

82:6.5 as is shown in the present p. of the United States of

84:4.9 thereby indirectly contributing to the restriction of p.

89:5.7 When disease or war failed to control p., the surplus

90:2.11 parts of Tibet, where one half the male p. belongs to

121:3.6 Half the p. of the Roman state were slaves;

123:5.7 and crossroads of travel and largely gentile in p.;

124:2.9 over two hundred towns of over five thousand p.

148:0.1 seaside camp, occupied by an ever-changing p. of

156:4.1 The polyglot p. of this seaport heard them gladly.

populations

37:9.12 have their more or less permanent p., inhabitants of

68:6.7 pressure of keen competition produced by dense p..

80:9.16 are permitted to enter into its present and future p.,

143:3.5 since they had come in contact with the gentile p.,

143:3.8 their first extensive work with exclusively gentile p..

populous

134:5.14 just the same as the p state of New York or the large

porch

154:6.4 Finally they established themselves on the back p.

154:6.11 Jesus did not see his family waiting on the back p..

162:1.9 for on several occasions he taught in Solomon’s P.

162:7.1 company of believers assembled in Solomon’s P.,

164:5.0 5. TEACHING IN SOLOMON’S PORCH

164:5.1 teaching the people in Solomon’s P., hoping that

164:5.2 people sought the partial shelter of Solomon’s P.;

184:2.8 from the fire and remaining by himself on the p..

184:2.11 thought, as he walked up and down the p. to keep

191:1.2 look of the Master as he passed by on Annas’s p.,

porches

147:3.1 Surrounding this pool was a structure of five p.

pork

84:4.8 great causes of defilement, the other two being p.

89:1.5 The Egyptian taboo on p. has been perpetuated by

Porogia

41:2.1 neighbors the systems of Sandmatia, Assuntia, P.,

porous

60:3.10 layers of p. semirock pick up water at upturned

85:1.4 Such p. rocks were supposed to be unusually

Porphyreon

156:3.1 his associates left Sidon, going up the coast to P.

156:3.1 The apostles preached in P. and the evangelists

porpoises

61:2.11 yielding the modern whales, dolphins, p., seals,

Porshunta—spiritual leader of the orange race

45:4.7 5. P., the oracle of the extinct orange race and the

64:6.12 P., the master mind of this unfortunate race, who

port

123:0.4 friend Ezraeon, bound for Joppa, arriving at that p.

130:2.1 The captain decided to remain in p. while a new

130:2.1 wall which served as a promenade around the p..

portal

5:6.12 p. of eternity opens only in response to the freewill

14:6.38 Havona stands before every will creature as the p. of

48:8.1 It is the evolutionary p. to spirit life and eventual

176:2.7 lay down his life struggle and pass through the p.

Portalon

32:2.12 neighboring universes are: Avalon, Henselon, P.,

portals

125:0.3 expected; but when Jesus once entered its sacred p.,

140:1.4 Faith alone will pass you through its p., but you must

166:1.5 p. of mercy shall not be closed by the prejudice

portals of death

20:6.6 bestowal Sons, Creator or Magisterial, enter the p.,

20:6.7 pass through the p., not to satisfy the demands of

30:4.11 personal guardians of destiny, pass through the p.

49:6.18 These beings are exempt from passing through the p.

103:5.7 bestowed as a result of passing through the p..

107:6.7 those whose subjects do not pass through the p.

133:4.4 through the p. up to the eternal heights of light

portals of eternity

26:4.14 purpose which admits the children of time to the p.

26:9.2 of space seeks entry to Paradise through the p..

47:10.7 the ascenders of time are destined to achieve the p..

portals of Havona

24:6.8 the arrival of Grandfanda at the p. signalized the

39:8.7 creatures, step by step, world by world, to the p..

portals of Paradise

3:5.17 man climbs from the status of an animal to the p.

5:1.7 motivated soul from securely ascending to the p. of

25:4.20 They continue as advisers even to the p.;

113:7.7 is by guiding a soul of evolutionary origin to the p..

160:5.8 of the certainty of our ultimate arrival at the p..

portals of perfection

28:7.3 Long before attaining the p., you will begin to gain

28:7.3 have preceded you on the long journey to the p..

porter

165:2.4 The true shepherd enters the fold after the p. has

portion

9:5.4 man is an individualized circuit, an impersonal p.,

11:4.3 only four per cent of that p. of the peripheral area

11:4.4 That p. of Paradise which has been designated for

11:5.2 of the Trinity, in the central p. of nether Paradise,

34:5.6 you do not personally possess a segregated p. or

42:7.1 stationary, nuclear p. of material existence.

43:6.6 energy growth; when eaten there is no residual p..

49:6.6 seraphim in conjunction with an individualized p. of

57:6.1 the solar parent was able to recapture a large p. of

59:1.5 In the later p. of this time segment much of North

59:1.17 The Gulf Stream coursed over the central p. of

59:5.3 Shortly thereafter the central p. of North America

61:7.9 covering the greater p. of Pennsylvania and Ohio.

64:6.24 greatly upstepped by assimilating the greater p. of

66:2.7 the material extraction of a p. of the life plasm of

79:1.9 Genghis Khan began the conquest of the greater p.

79:2.2 was weakened by absorbing the greater p. of the

85:3.4 eclipses were caused by a wolf that devoured a p.

95:5.3 possible that Jesus might have lived the greater p. of

103:4.1 religions provide that some p. of the ceremonial

107:2.3 an individualized p. of the spirit of the local universe

117:4.3 God is so trusting, so loving, that he gives a p. of his

121:3.9 The major p. of the populace regarded themselves

128:4.8 the support of the family, retaining only a small p.

132:5.13 then proceed to administer each p. in accordance

132:5.15 Any p. of your inherited wealth which turns out to

132:5.20 do not lay claim to an unfair p. of such rewards.

132:5.22 8. If any p. of your fortune has been knowingly

151:1.5 Peter withdrew to another p. of the garden where

152:4.4 which explains why Mark left a p. of the story out of

156:5.18 the trouble which is certain to be the p. of all who

159:4.1 I observe that you teach us only a p. of the sacred

159:5.9 half of a Scripture while he repudiated the lesser p.

159:5.9 Jesus appropriated the positive p. of this Scripture

162:0.4 Jesus spent a considerable p. of October with Abner

165:4.8 this is the p. of his reward: Whereas he says, I

169:1.6 'Father, give me the third p. of your possessions

175:4.12 temple as the concluding p. of his farewell address.

177:2.2 such an early training as has been your p. at home.

184:4.3 no more bitter p. of his cup of humiliation than this

187:5.2 repetition in his mind of a p. of the Book of Psalms

191:0.12 Thomas slept a p. of the day and walked over the

portions

1:7.9 to supervise those p. of this forthcoming revelation

6:5.5 cannot bestow individualized p. of his selfhood upon

30:4.9 The Son- and Spirit-fused mortals share p. of this

41:5.8 as well as to be chopped up into infinitesimal p. of

46:4.1 Considerable p of Jerusem are assigned as residential

46:4.1 while other p. of the system capital are given over to

57:3.3 condensation of p. of these protruding arms

57:3.3 denser p. were vast systems and subsystems of

57:5.9 formed from the more massive and bulging central p.

59:2.4 A few million years later large p. of the American

59:3.9 Several layers extend over Canada, p. of South

89:5.11 eaten, parts supposed to contain the soul or p. of

94:1.1 only the northern and western p. of the peninsula had

107:1.7 the Infinite Spirit individuate p. of his premind spirit

121:2.10 for increased Jewish penetration even of distant p. of

138:8.1 divided the apostolic funds into six equal p., funds

139:4.14 surviving fragments of a great revelation, large p. of

139:4.14 p. of which were removed, subsequent to John’s

147:5.2 be in position to receive p. of food which might be

150:0.4 last message to Galilee, except to the northern p..

portraiture

7:5.11 each Son is a divinely perfect p. of the Original Son.

16:3.15 spiritual nature is the Conjoint Actor’s p. in equal

16:3.17 the Seventh Master Spirit range from a combined p.

28:5.20 this very certainty and perfection of p. in part

94:3.3 the most advanced p. of Deity on Urantia since

97:7.13 eclipsed the nationalistic Yahweh by his sublime p.

118:10.3 that the evolving Supreme Being is the partial p. of

121:8.14 me to create the most effective p. of Jesus’ life,

169:4.10 the Father, who has been revealed in personal p. in

portray—see portray—with difficult or impossible

0:3.20 In attempting to p. the origin and nature of reality,

0:12.12 are inadequate to p. the truth as we are directed to

0:12.14 Corps of Superuniverse Personalities assigned to p.

1:7.9 I p. the reality and truth of the Father’s nature and

2:0.3 comparison in our efforts to p. divine values and

2:5.11 At times I am almost pained to be compelled to p.

4:4.5 I have been instructed to p. the God of all creation as

6:0.2 But I was instructed to p. the realities of eternity to

6:7.3 then you will understand why I was unable to p.

8:1.10 And we thus p. the sequential origin of the Third

8:6.8 commissioned to p. the nature and work of the Spirit

9:8.26 commissioned to p. the nature and work of the Spirit

11:3.1 It is useless for me to undertake to p. to the human

14:4.10 We cannot p. the creation of these citizens of the

16:3.12 This divine being seems to p. the combined character

16:5.5 when it is desired to arrive at or to p. a complete

17:6.9 we may not p. the nature of this great experience.

20:7.4 In the superuniverses they seem to p. the nature of

21:3.20 experientially to p. the acme of creature life to Deity

22:7.1 the possibility of any being successfully to p. to the

24:6.2 that I despair of being able to adequately p. to the

28:5.13 and concurrently p. the Paradise ideal of the best

28:6.3 seconaphim who can instantly p. anything required

28:6.11 they p. the element of time which will be required in

28:6.13 seconaphim p. to all will creatures the sense of the

32:5.6 Nevertheless, I have done my best to p. something

33:2.4 experiences of the Michaels qualify them to p. the

35:7.3 we despair of being able to p. these undertakings

37:0.2 succeeding narratives will p. the ministering spirits

37:5.5 they interpret the viewpoints and p. the needs of the

39:2.5 corps of angels who, in a special manner, p. mercy

39:3.3 for these very seraphim do faithfully and fully p.,

39:4.9 while seraphic interpreters p. the morality of cosmic

39:4.13 quickeners of morality p. life as an unbroken chain

43:6.7 must resort to inert paint and lifeless marble to p.

44:2.11 they can actually p. the eternal values of the spirit

44:5.3 are far beyond my power to p. to the material mind.

44:6.1 How I wish I knew how to p. the exquisite work of

44:7.1 I would attempt to p. this unique field of spirit

46:4.9 If I could only go on to p. the sublime grandeur

52:4.4 Magisterial Sons extend the revelation of truth to p.

56:0.2 and situations which apparently p. disharmony

67:8.1 the records p. Amadon as the outstanding character

83:8.5 the Material Sons and Daughters do p. the height of

84:7.30 such true parents p. to their children the first of a

92:3.1 Ancient religions and mythology faithfully p. the

92:4.1 then must such divine visitations p. teachings which

97:4.3 p. the inexorable justice of an unchanging Yahweh

102:2.5 it can and sometime will p. to man the experiential

105:2.2 In our attempts to p. the genesis and generation of

105:3.1 But though we may p. reality origins and infinity

105:5.3 we present this narrative as a sequence and p. the

111:1.5 and the soul—the morontia self—will faithfully p.

121:8.3 subsequent Gospel narratives which sought to p.

138:6.3 Proclaim the gospel and p. my revelation of the

141:3.8 By showing mercy, Jesus meant to p. spiritual

159:3.10 You shall not p. your teacher as a man of sorrows.

175:2.3 necessary, in this recital of the life of Jesus, to p.

portray—with difficult or impossible

19:4.9 It is very difficult to p. the functional limits of the

22:6.3 affairs which it is impossible to p. to human minds

25:2.2 It is difficult to undertake to p. the natures of these

29:0.5 Though I deem it impossible to p. the individuality of

34:0.3 it is somewhat difficult to p. this early universe

35:7.3 we despair of being able to p. these undertakings to

42:10.7 increasingly difficult to p. the relationships of mind

43:6.5 quite impossible to p. to mortal minds the unique

105:0.3 without such comprehension it is impossible to p.

106:8.1 nature of the Trinity of Trinities is difficult to p. to

portrayal

0:12.11 to do with the p. of the character of the Father and

2:0.2 the divine character can be envisaged as a p. of

2:0.3 to attempt the further p. of the nature of God to

4:2.5 expression, the true representation, the faithful p.,

6:5.6 Ever remember, the Eternal Son is the personal p. of

8:4.7 the truth that he is the combined p. of the Father’s

14:6.25 This universe is a finished p. of the future perfection

16:1.2 Deity, they are the eternal p. of sevenfold Deity,

16:3.14 a uniquely equal p. of the Universal Father, the Son,

22:0.5 be confined to a p. of the remaining two groups,

28:5.21 a living p. of the creature nature and potential is

44:6.9 achieving an inspiring p. of the divinely beautiful,

44:7.3 the p. of celestial artistry, or the mortal attempt to

44:8.2 to attempt their enhanced p. for the edification of

46:5.24 The p. of planetary conditions and world progress is

49:5.1 difficult to make adequate p. of the planetary series

56:10.19 the p. of loving mercy to the children of time.

94:1.5 This p. was not altogether disharmonious with the

94:2.8 Hinduism; despite a higher morality, its early p. of

94:4.10 Today, in India, the great need is for the p. of the

97:7.9 Isaiah was poetic in his p. of the infinite attributes

97:7.9 Listen to his p. of Deity: “I am the high and lofty

103:6.1 expression and with philosophy in its systematic p..

105:2.2 In following the chronological p. of the origins of

115:1.2 the Father-Son p. of Creator-creature relationship

116:4.12 but this p. is presented for the edification of human

117:1.6 Supreme is becoming a faithful p. of the matchless

140:5.4 faith attitudes as the prelude to the subsequent p. of

169:4.10 Jesus chose to limit his life revelation to the p. of his

196:2.1 the New Testament is devoted, not to the p. of the

196:2.1 discussion of Paul’s religious experience and a p.

portrayals

28:6.5 disclosed by the p. of the Significance of Origins.

38:9.12 design the p. of planetary history for the exhibits of

44:8.6 to glorify the architectural spheres with the artistic p.

104:1.5 While the earlier Trinity p. were brought to India by

portrayed

0:0.2 introduce new terms only when the concept to be p.

4:5.7 attributes so magnificently p. by the Creator Son

15:12.1 The attitude of the higher government is p. by

19:1.5 crave to approach the cosmic philosophy p. in these

20:1.10 Local Universe Sons of God are more properly p.

28:5.10 these things actually happen just as I have p. them.

28:6.21 while goodness cannot be p. without exhibiting its

37:10.6 administration of this universe is being herewith p.

43:8.12 We have p. Edentia socialization as an association

54:5.10 the Paradise emergency adviser of Gabriel p. that,

55:4.18 the philosophic teachings of the finaliters p. by the

55:8.6 types of intelligent creatures who have not been p. in

56:4.4 God is to and in the universes all that we have p.,

71:3.10 level of civilization is faithfully p. by the caliber of

74:6.5 The descendants of Adamson always thus p. their

92:4.6 Adam and Eve again p. the concept of the Father of

93:3.8 one God, whom he so vividly p. as the Father of all,

94:4.10 the dynamic love p. in the original gospel of the Son

96:0.1 “one spirituality of the gods” p. in the Rig-Veda,

97:1.7 once more the God concept p. a Deity who is holy

97:7.9 vied with Moses in the eloquence with which he p.

97:7.13 with matchless grace this teacher p. the Creator as

97:8.1 sacred history of Israel as p. in the Old Testament,

97:8.3 scribe of Deuteronomy had p. the Great Choice—

98:1.6 Greek religion was helpful in that it p. a universe

98:5.3 The Mithraic cult p. a militant god taking origin in

100:2.7 Jesus p. the profound surety of the God-knowing

106:8.3 of ways in which the Trinity of Trinities can be p..

117:5.4 actualized—creatively expressed and spiritually p.—119:08.04 bestowal he p. the will of the Conjoint Actor,

121:8.14 p. this narrative in accordance with my concept of

130:3.4 their religion eventually p. a clearer recognition of

136:6.1 has been p. to you as a temptation—as a challenge

136:6.9 In this decision Jesus p. to an onlooking universe the

136:8.8 Jesus p. to all the worlds of his vast universe the

141:3.8 Jesus p. conquest by sacrifice, the sacrifice of pride

143:1.7 displayed more courage and bravery than will be p.

145:2.9 Then the Master p. that the Father in heaven, after

157:6.6 the olden prophets had p. a Messiah which Jesus

159:5.17 Jesus p. the elemental needs of the soul with a new

170:2.4 It p. the ideal of a resultant new order of human

170:2.17 the double nature of the kingdom in that Jesus p. the

188:4.4 but Jesus p. the love and mercy of a heavenly Father.

188:5.3 Jesus p. a deliverance from the past which in itself

193:6.2 Peter most touchingly p. the Master’s final farewell

196:2.5 to omit from the record those references which p.

portraying

1:7.9 I am commissioned to sponsor those papers p. the

21:3.24 revealing the nature and p. the sevenfold attitude

28:4.5 incline towards p the collective natures and reactions

43:1.11 being utilized for p. superuniverse reflectivity to

121:5.12 thus p. a real hunger and thirst for personal religion

131:0.1 teachings p. monotheism were largely derived,

170:1.6 4. The Persian teachings p. the establishment of a

196:2.1 his own theologic views and p. his own personal

portrays

1:5.4 by faith accept the truth which p. that the Father

12:7.9 The love of God strikingly p. the transcendent

16:3.4 This Spirit adequately p. the matchless nature and

20:10.4 As the Father of a local universe, a Creator Son p.

48:4.13 when it p. one’s supposed superiors falling victim to

98:7.11 still valiantly p. a beautiful religion about Jesus to

99:4.13 of religion, philosophy, and cosmology which p. the

102:3.8 revelation p. the eternal brotherhood, the Corps of

121:8.4 Matthew’s Gospel p. Jesus as a son of David,

136:6.10 This great decision of Jesus p. dramatically the truth

148:4.7 meaning of the record which p. the sons of God

160:5.7 not only p. his Father as the ideal of infinite reality

188:5.1 The cross of Jesus p. the full measure of the

188:5.11 The cross thus p. the devotion of willing affection

196:2.2 Jesus’ life in the flesh p. a transcendent religious

portress

184:2.1 The p. who kept the gate knew John, and when he

184:2.1 requesting she let Peter in, she gladly assented.

184:2.4 Shortly after the p. let Peter in, and while he was

184:2.4 she went over to him and mischievously said, “Are

184:2.6 About this time the p. of the gate drew Peter to one

pose

141:3.6 Jesus did not p. as a mild, sweet, and gentle mystic.

183:3.1 Judas had even thought to p. as having hastened

posed

152:3.2 this stalwart Galilean was there majestically p. in

posit

5:5.3 The philosopher is sometimes inclined to p. a God of

position—see position—location

2:6.4 left the individual believer in a sad p. of insecurity

4:1.2 the human race has struggled to reach its present p.

15:10.2 From this midway p. these marvelous beings conduct

28:4.1 but the Ancients of Days from their p. midway

33:3.3 the Son always accords the Spirit a co-ordinate p.

35:2.3 The Melchizedek order of sonship occupies the p.,

41:10.5 Michael’s bestowal elevated your planet to a p. of

45:4.11 and was elevated to this p. by the decree of Michael.

45:4.18 elevated to this p. by Michael after his entrance upon

50:5.11 are elevated to the p. of Planetary Sovereigns upon

51:7.2 Prince is elevated to the p. of Planetary Sovereign.

52:7.10 Prince is elevated to the p. of Planetary Sovereign,

55:9.3 unified constellations will have reached the p. of

64:6.30 Though Urantia mortals may not be in a p. fully to

64:7.9 south and east by the glacier and thus were in p.

66:1.2 Lucifer elevated Caligastia to a p. on his personal

69:5.7 4. P.—eagerness to buy social and political prestige.

71:3.12 to be appointed to some p. of governmental trust,

72:2.12 tribunal, who have been appointed to this high p.

75:2.4 as to the peculiar dangers besetting their isolated p.

78:7.3 in a better p. to trace Abraham right back to one of

79:7.2 Yangtze villages and had achieved an advanced p.

79:8.9 Chinese culture a consequence of the paramount p.

84:4.3 and personal standing, regardless of their social p.

84:5.3 Woman’s social p. has generally varied inversely

85:6.4 a pantheon—nature spirits elevated to the p. of gods.

93:10.5 only just recently having been elevated to the p. of

95:5.8 In those days social p. or wealth gave no Egyptian

101:1.7 man’s moral nature that he finally reaches that p. of

109:3.7 a borderline p.; had capacity for Adjuster reception,

112:1.2 1. P. status. Personality functions equally efficiently

112:1.19 In a good system all factors are in cosmic p..

117:6.14 Havona natives are inherently in p. to harmonize the

119:7.4 risking his p. and authority on this bestowal as a

121:3.10 Roman Empire than in her restricted p. in Palestine,

122:5.6 being influenced by the p. taken by her children and

123:0.1 carpenter and then elevated to the p. of foreman

127:2.7 Jesus’ p. was made more difficult because his

127:2.8 He must state his p., and this he did bravely and

128:5.2 p. of assistant to the chazan in their chief synagogue.

132:5.2 “But what do you think a man in my p. should do

132:6.2 efforts until they had found a p. for the eldest boy

137:4.10 to dare to step forth and claim his p. and exhibit his

138:2.8 the patriotic organization of the Zealots, a p. which

139:5.5 to an honored p. in the councils of the Master;

139:12.3 appointed Judas treasurer of the twelve, a p. which

141:2.2 you are elevated to the high p. of the free children of

142:5.2 doubtful uncertainty as to their p. in the kingdom.

142:5.2 And if you are sons, then are you secure in the p.

148:6.2 Job was blessed with children, wealth, dignity, p.,

154:6.2 of the supposed disgrace of their embarrassing p..

168:3.3 the Sanhedrin was in a p. to try and to condemn

175:1.6 warn you that you are about to lose your p. in the

177:4.2 that he would at last be in a p. to erase the stigma

177:4.4 resentful that Jesus had never assigned him a p. of

183:5.4 John’s p. of privilege was made all the more

184:3.3 Jesus, the disturber of their p. and the challenger of

185:1.2 that he feared for his p. before Tiberius,

185:1.6 fear of the Jews and to safeguard his personal p.,

192:0.2 apostles never formally elected him to such a p. of

193:6.2 had been suggested for this p., Matthias and Justus.

position—location

0:4.12 Paradise has a universe location but no p. in space.

11:2.1 your space p. in the starry systems, it should become

15:1.4 This p., with the corresponding one to the west,

15:1.4 Number five has about left its p. opposite the

15:3.2 From the astronomical p. of Urantia, as you look

15:3.4 look upon the superuniverse of Orvonton from a p.

15:3.6 Your solar system now occupies a fairly central p.

15:10.2 From this midway p. these marvelous beings conduct

16:0.12 always maintaining a p. opposite the superuniverse

39:5.13 the transport seraphim moves into a horizontal p.

45:4.1 twenty-four surrounding seats were placed in p.

75:2.4 as to the peculiar dangers besetting their isolated p.

80:6.3 They enjoyed the sheltered p. of the Nile valley;

104:4.26 —the universe p. of the First Source and Center,

112:1.19 In a good system all factors are in cosmic p..

121:2.1 to occupy a peculiarly strategic geographic p. in the

130:7.4 phenomenon as it is viewed from any interior p.

135:8.1 soon after John took up his preaching p. near Pella

147:5.2 be in p. to receive portions of food which might be

187:2.7 after Jesus had been hoisted to his p. on the cross,

187:4.7 John took up his p. near Mary the mother of Jesus

189:4.9 bandages in which it was wrapped were left in p.

positional

44:6.7 the significance of relationship through the p. values

112:1.19 are significant because of organization—p. values.

positions

29:4.21 by varying their p. and formations are able to effect

35:9.10 never again may these Sons function in those p.

39:1.17 qualified for their p. of trust and responsibility by

39:5.14 mechanical controllers, two of them, take their p..

42:4.14 or other p. are shifted is always a “quantum”

42:6.4 the intraelectronic p. of the one hundred mutually

51:1.5 default and 681,204 in the subordinate p. of trust.

59:5.18 oceans withdrew to approximately their present p..

72:8.2 They represent minor p. of assistantship,

72:9.6 elect their best members to p. of governmental trust

90:2.12 sorcerers and frequently rose to such p. of power

95:4.2 in uprightness and honesty in governmental p. of

114:7.8 who have been rehearsed for numerous crucial p. on

121:3.8 such emancipated slaves rose to high p. in state,

135:8.4 when Jesus and his two brothers took up their p. in

138:7.1 And when shall we learn the p. we are to occupy

139:9.8 welcomed these young men of one talent to p. of

153:2.4 have left you undisturbed in your p. of influence

158:4.4 they were busily arguing about the probable p.

158:7.6 in dreaming of an earthly kingdom with p. of honor

158:8.1 discussion begun at Mount Hermon as to what p.

179:1.4 was so enraged at this assumption of choice p. by

179:1.5 With the highest and the lowest p. thus occupied,

179:3.1 engaged in unseemly disputes about p. of honor

194:3.16 sacrificed families, friends, worldly goods, and p..

positive

0:11.8 clear that the Unqualified Absolute is a p. reality

0:11.8 The Unqualified Absolute is a p. universe

1:2.8 hold in their personal experience the only p. proof of

5:1.7 no negative influence of mortal deprivation nor p.

9:1.4 functions throughout the grand universe as a p.

10:3.1 are three p. and divine personalizations of Deity.

11:8.6 will exhibit the so-called negative and p. qualities.

12:4.7 exists only as related to something p. and nonspatial.

14:2.2 one form of energy exists in negative and p. phases.

15:6.13 This phenomenon constitutes one of the p. proofs of

28:6.12 which you call “time,” both in its p. employment,

34:6.12 there develops within the mind a p. consciousness of

34:7.2 pre-Adamic man must put forth p. efforts to ascend

38:4.3 and the mortal races, seraphim are negative and p..

38:7.2 One is an energy p. personality; the other, energy

42:5.6 also attend upon the performances of the p. bodies

42:6.6 axial revolution also determines the negative or p.

42:6.6 negative and p. bodies of energy-matter, result from

42:6.7 The p. proton, characteristic of the atomic nucleus,

42:7.3 The p. particles of radium fly off into space at the

42:8.2 not wholly dominated by your recognized laws of p.

47:5.3 On this sphere more p. educational work is begun.

53:4.5 no action ensued as p. evidence of the impotency of

70:11.2 advancing civilizations it becomes increasingly p.

71:3.7 negativistic taboo age into the era of the p. progress

72:10.2 passing out of the negative into the p. era of law.

84:6.5 denominated p or aggressive and negative or retiring

85:4.4 A devotee of magic will vividly remember one p.

87:2.1 ghost placation long preceded the p. program of

87:6.2 ceremonies turned toward attempts of a more p.

88:2.7 to accept p. evidence that the planet is round.

89:3.5 Vows were both negative and p..

89:4.7 form of propitiation; sacrifice became the p. form.

89:4.7 And it is the remnants of these p. practices of the

89:4.7 these ancient sacrificial techniques of p. propitiation.

90:2.1 the technique of p. suggestion been employed.

91:2.2 Prayer has always indicated p. action by the praying

100:1.9 religious growth is the one p. proof of the existence

101:6.8 stability, and the p. assurance of personal survival.

101:7.1 while a p. decision is a validated plan of action.

102:2.4 yet this profound and p. certitude does not lead

102:6.7 over doubting, for faith is both p. and living.

102:6.7 The p. always has the advantage over the negative,

103:2.1 without conscious effort and p. and individual

103:2.5 The psychology of a child is naturally p.,not negative

103:2.5 When it is said that the child is p., reference is made

103:5.1 The more p. urge of social service and the idealism

103:9.5 such an experience embraces a p. and living faith

111:5.6 in the creature’s p. affirmation: “It is my will that

114:6.20 But aside from these many means of p. action,

120:3.5 enduring and improved system of p. religious ethics.

127:4.2 his methods of child training—the p. injunction to

127:4.2 invariably employed the p. form of exhortation.

130:1.6 created the potential negative of the p. way of light

131:10.8 more beautiful, loving, merciful, personal, and p..

132:2.7 Goodness is found in the recognition of the p. truth-

132:2.8 goodness and evil in the world is in itself p. proof of

132:2.9 unified with the p. and supreme qualities of beauty

137:2.2 John had made his p. pronouncement to Andrew

137:7.12 Jesus was very p. in making it clear that he and his

138:7.4 their first clear-cut and p. intimation that Jesus

139:8.7 so gentle; so p. but never rough or rude; so tender

140:8.21 Jesus was a p. teacher of true virtue.

140:10.5 Jesus’ morality was always p..

142:3.22 were changed into the great and p. law of love,

143:1.9 continued to acquire the spirit of p. aggression in the

143:5.8 This was the first direct, p., and undisguised

146:3.8 very definite and p. words of assurance about the

147:4.1 you have taught us the p. version of the old rule

147:6.6 traditions and slavish ceremonials was always p..

148:2.2 influence of a strong, p., and beneficent personality

155:6.14 produce such valid proof, albeit there are two p.

155:6.16 The fact that your entire life plan furnishes p. proof

159:5.0 5. THE P. NATURE OF JESUS’ RELIGION

159:5.1 Jesus taught the disciples about the p. nature of

159:5.8 Jesus put the spirit of p. action into the passive

159:5.8 Jesus enjoined the p. doing of that which his new

159:5.9 Jesus appropriated the p. portion of this Scripture

159:5.9 dumb and passive but in p. attitude turn the other;

159:5.10 alert in the quick and p. reaction of good to evil

159:5.10 The Master taught a p. standard of righteousness:

159:5.11 idea of doing something p. to save the wrongdoer

159:5.12 return evil for evil—the p. but unrighteous method.

159:5.14 to overcome evil with good—the p. and righteous

159:5.15 If you can think of nothing more effectively p. to do,

159:5.16 This p. note in religion Jesus extended even to his

159:5.16 Jesus converted the negative golden rule into a p.

160:1.6 Discouragement, worry, and indolence are p.

160:2.9 There is p. strength in the knowledge that you live

160:5.3 If you are not a p. and missionary evangel of your

161:2.8 and to declare the new gospel with p. authority.

161:2.8 The Master is assertive, p., and authoritative.

162:1.11 Jesus make such p. claims and amazing assertions

164:3.16 Jesus was always p. in everything he did.

167:5.3 Jesus did proclaim a p. teaching of the highest ideals

167:5.6 Master’s reluctance to make p. pronouncements

178:1.12 human fairness which I have taught you in p. form:

180:5.6 Still others look upon it as being the p. injunction

194:3.11 always were his disciples to be active and p. in

196:2.2 to the sublime spiritual heights of the p. realization

196:3.1 Religious faith—the p leading of the indwelling divine

196:3.1 those p. affirmations of the soul which aver this First

positively

5:4.15 In the study of the religious life of Jesus, view him p.

10:2.8 I p. know that they not only act personally and

16:8.4 to recognize and p. identify that person as the one

38:7.2 The right-hand deflector, or p. charged angel, is the

42:4.4 Gravity acts p. on the power lanes and energy

55:12.1 We cannot p. forecast what would occur when a

83:0.2 the biologic fact that men and women p. will not live

100:2.8 they p. know that such catastrophes are but the

103:2.6 teaching, the mind of the normal child moves p.,

111:1.8 Rather does he actively, p., and co-operatively

119:4.4 Never was he p. identified until the time of his

130:1.5 God is so p. good that there is absolutely no place in

159:5.9 Jesus required his followers to react p. and

160:5.7 but p. declares that this divine source of values

170:4.15 he never p. linked these two ideas together.

174:3.4 The Master in his answer, though p. affirming the

176:4.5 We most p. believe that Michael will again come

196:2.9 Jesus was not a moral skeptic; he viewed man p.,

possess—see possess, not

2:1.7 indwell the humble minds of those mortals who p.

3:4.2 God would still p. the same infinite potential,

5:6.3 Personality is potential in all creatures who p. a

5:6.5 then does this finite personality p. the potential of

9:3.6 These unique creatures of physical function all p.

9:6.5 including the human, p. minds that are associated

9:8.12 the orders revealed to you p. form and distinct

12:2.1 True, we do p. evidences which are suggestive of

14:2.3 the natives of the central universe p. forty-nine

16:7.3 only personalities p. insight in advance of experience.

17:1.2 Supreme Executives also p. diversity of personality.

17:2.6 undreamed of beings who will p. unimagined powers

18:3.2 They p. individuality and are in personality diverse

19:7.4 Trinity-origin beings p. prerogatives of transit

19:7.4 We all p. the power of moving about freely and

20:1.13 Creator Sons seem to p. a spiritual endowment

21:5.10 They p. a sympathetic reach which extends from

22:4.4 but they all p. individuality and diverse characters;

23:1.2 the first of the creation of the Infinite Spirit to p.

23:1.9 Messengers p. inherent and automatic powers

23:1.10 These messengers p. no power of personality

23:2.21 Very much of the information which we p. of

23:3.7 without form and yet p. real and definite

23:3.7 they do p. a spirit presence which is discernible by

24:1.15 They are truly personal beings, but they p. a type of

26:1.1 spirits p. very social natures and have an associative

28:3.2 We p. many evidences of the actuality of the

28:4.6 every seventh serial p. the remarkable gift of being

33:2.4 no other beings in the universes p such qualifications

34:4.13 All living creatures p bodily units which are sensitive

34:5.6 you do not personally p. a segregated portion or

35:5.2 the Melchizedeks, p. no power of reproduction.

37:2.5 this interesting and versatile order p. a spirit force

38:2.3 p. many powers far beyond human comprehension

38:2.3 Angels p. inherent and automatic powers of

39:5.12 The erroneous idea that angels p wings is not wholly

43:7.1 each of the seventy major spheres of Edentia p.

44:8.1 in attempting to assist those mortal artists who p.

44:8.1 who p. Adjusters of special and previous experience.

45:7.1 to master the essentials of the eternal career, to p.

46:5.10 Though the Sons of God p. a social planet of their

46:7.4 spornagia neither p. nor evolve survival souls,

48:3.5 They p. distinct personalities, and when you meet

48:7.8 to p. power and steadfastly refuse to use it for self-

52:1.5 these birds are of great service since they p. a high

52:1.7 they p. capacity for seeking reciprocal contact with

54:4.4 and yielding to a desire to p. what one craves now

54:4.4 and to p. it in defiance of all obligation to respect the

54:6.3 relationships of association which p. individuality;

61:1.3 Mammals p. an immense survival advantage over all

65:1.1 metamorphosis which few orders of creatures p..

71:2.18 unless the citizenry p. and use wise techniques of

77:7.5 On no world can evil spirits p. any mortal mind

77:8.11 midwayers p. sufficient latitude of adaptation to

82:0.3 Today the human races p. a rich social and cultural

91:9.2 You must p. cosmic stamina.

102:2.8 when religion is permitted truly to p. the man.

107:7.4 Why, if Adjusters p. volition, are they subservient to

109:2.8 Self-acting Adjusters seem to p. a marked degree of

111:0.6 presently all righteous men were believed to p. kas.

112:5.4 Human beings p. identity only in the material sense.

112:6.7 This evolving soul does p. a continuing character

113:5.2 not have physical bodies; neither do they p. wings.

118:6.8 to p. assurance of safety in the journey to Paradise.

119:0.6 By living experience they p. themselves of

125:0.6 If you, my earthly father, p. such human

130:4.9 Only in degree does man p. mind above the animal

132:4.8 upon any nation when only those who p. money

132:7.5 the spiritual driving power which a religion must p.

133:2.2 they co-operate to create beings who grow up to p.

133:7.8 No mere animal could p. a time self-consciousness.

133:7.8 Animals p. a physiological co-ordination of

137:8.8 character like that of my Father, shall presently p.

139:3.2 James seemed really to p. two natures, both of which

140:8.28 kingdom is the pearl of great price, in order to p.

146:7.1 unclean spirits—p. the feeble- and evil-minded

151:2.3 spiritual teachings by men and women who p.

156:5.12 Kingdom believers should p. an implicit faith in the

156:5.18 If you p. these rare and charming gifts, as the days

159:4.8 may crave infallibility, but only the Creators p. it.

161:2.6 Jesus seems to p. all our human emotions, but

165:4.1 not in the abundance of the things which he may p.

165:4.5 Is it a sin to p. honest wealth?”

174:3.2 In him you all do live, reproduce, and p. your

177:2.4 You p. a strong and well-knit character because

177:2.6 parents of the twentieth century p. great knowledge

181:2.15 ministry be long or short, p. your soul in patience.

193:1.2 coming to p., by faith, the gift of eternal life.

possess, not

15:8.2 lower orders are not volitional, they do not p. will,

20:7.5 for the Daynals do not p. a spiritual drawing power

23:1.10 These messengers p. no power of personality

35:5.2 the Melchizedeks, p. no power of reproduction.

39:2.10 Even on Salvington ascending mortals do not p.

46:7.3 Spornagia do not p. survival souls, but they do enjoy

46:7.4 spornagia neither p. nor evolve survival souls,

51:1.6 the Material Sons do not p. Thought Adjusters, but

52:3.2 the Adams do not p. Adjusters, but their planetary

62:4.4 but they did not yet p. minds that could really be

62:5.10 While she did not p. their intelligence, she did have

77:8.3 But midwayers do not p. powers of procreation.

82:0.3 The humans of olden times did not p. a very rich

113:5.2 not have physical bodies; neither do they p. wings.

114:3.3 Although the governor general does not p. actual

130:2.8 therefore the dog does not p. a spiritual nature

133:1.4 —and if I thought such a creature did not p. moral

133:7.8 No mere animal could p. a time self-consciousness

possessed—see possessed—“by spirits”

3:3.3 God is p. of unlimited power to know all things;

6:6.2 Spirit is ever conscious, minded, and p. of varied

8:6.3 the Third Person of Deity, is p. of all the attributes

23:2.12 The Creators are p. of full power to make Urantia a

23:3.7 are the only class of beings who seem to be p. of

25:4.12 are not reckoned as having p. yourself of knowledge

28:6.4 computation of p. facts is always up to the minute.

32:1.3 the endowment of the inherent physical control p. by

42:7.9 present in only the ten heaviest elements, are p. of

42:9.5 only because of the well-nigh infinite wisdom p. by

42:12.10 encountered in the superuniverses are p. of forms.

46:5.25 exert their influence all over Jerusem, being p. of

48:7.28 26. Knowledge is p. only by sharing; safeguarded by

54:6.9 Mortal man has always p. the endowment of freewill

57:4.2 majority of these suns have since p. themselves of

61:1.10 two successive sets of teeth and p. large brains

61:3.6 huge elephants subsequent periods p. large brains

61:3.6 an elephant could have survived unless it had p. a

61:6.1 they p. large brains in proportion to their size and

62:3.6 They further p. a well-defined hoarding instinct;

62:5.2 They p. perfect human thumbs, as had many of their

62:5.3 p. a potential life span of about seventy-five years.

63:2.7 creatures of earth p. a method of starting fire at will.

63:4.4 early men p. a touching affection for their comrades

64:2.2 and p. sufficient intelligence to kindle fire.

66:4.9 superhuman beings—they p. souls of ascendant

68:1.5 they p. greater survival possibilities; hence has

69:5.4 and comfort for those who p. sufficient foresight

71:6.3 not be taken away from men until they have firmly p.

76:3.6 Because of this they p. great advantages over the

76:4.6 indwelt since they all p. undoubted survival capacity.

78:1.2 35,000 years ago the world at large p. little culture.

78:8.3 these surrounding herdsmen and hunters p. large

79:3.1 The earlier and purer Dravidians p. a great capacity

82:3.5 youth might not marry until he p. at least one head,

86:2.6 The savage looked upon all nature as alive, as p. by

89:0.2 The savage was early p. with the notion that spirits

89:7.1 which ceased to sacrifice their first-born soon p.

92:0.1 Man p. a religion of natural origin as a part of his

93:5.12 Abraham p. great advantage over the surrounding

95:4.3 philosopher, Philo, p. a copy of the Book of Wisdom

95:5.2 had p. such an amazingly clear concept of the

95:5.3 had Ikhnaton p. the versatility and ability of Moses,

96:3.1 Moses thus p. qualities derived from superior

101:2.15 teachers, even the prophets, have sometimes p. so

101:6.5 being the one person in Nebadon p. of unlimited

101:6.7 its noble task of transforming self-p. ideas into

107:5.2 They are p. of unlimited ability to communicate with

118:8.8 this very act proves itself p. of the seeds of wisdom

121:2.5 Even the temple at Jerusalem p. its ornate court of

122:0.2 he decided that the Hebrews p. those relative

122:1.3 Joseph and Mary p. the most ideal combination of

122:5.2 rarely downcast, and p. an ever-sunny disposition.

122:8.4 Both Zacharias and Elizabeth had become p. with

123:5.3 The Nazareth synagogue p. a complete copy of the

124:1.7 Jesus, and for the first time he p. tools of his own.

124:2.5 because Jesus p. a rare and understanding sympathy

124:4.7 he p. a high concept of consistency and therefore

125:6.5 Whatever p. you to desert us?”

127:0.3 the Son of Man became p. of full knowledge about

127:1.3 Jesus p. a healthy and well-proportioned body,

127:3.15 Jesus p. the ability effectively to mobilize all his

128:7.1 conscious that he p. a wide range of potential power.

131:4.4 earth, p. of unlimited energy and infinite wisdom.

133:6.6 which thereby becomes p. of survival value.

134:6.8 Urantia nations have not p. real sovereignty;

136:9.6 but this earthborn Jew, who p. such wisdom and

136:9.6 “the kingdoms of this world,” and he p. the power

137:7.2 Jesus p. that matchless grace of personality which

138:6.5 Jesus p. unlimited power, which might have been

139:1.11 When men once knew Jesus, they were p. with the

139:4.10 daring courage which few of the other apostles p..

139:8.2 Thomas had little education, but he p. a keen,

140:7.1 when Jesus saw that all of his apostles were p. by

141:5.3 you are p. with a common motive for life service;

147:5.8 a small but living and growing faith than to be p.

149:1.6 actually p. in his person almost unlimited powers

151:4.5 went out and sold everything he p. that he might be

161:1.8 both God and man p. the attributes of personality

161:3.1 seems to have p. the power of limiting his human

163:4.13 They must be p. with zeal and intelligent enthusiasm;

177:2.1 John’s parents p. more of this world’s goods than

177:2.2 you have been fortunate in that your parents p.

194:4.3 that aught of the things which he p. was his own,

195:1.8 the East a religion whose one God p. empire dignity.

possessed—“by spirits”

77:7.6 those who were p. by devils and those who were

86:2.6 The savage looked upon all nature as alive, as p. by

88:1.9 Poisons and intoxicants were deemed to be p..

88:1.10 looked upon geniuses as fetish personalities p. by a

121:7.12 rock and tree viewed by many as being spirit p..

145:2.13 This young man was not p. of an unclean spirit or

151:6.4 “I know you, Jesus, but I am p. of many devils,

151:6.5 “Amos, you are not p. of a devil; you have already

153:4.1 brought to Jesus a distraught youth who was p. of

156:1.2 mother believed that her child was p. by a demon,

156:1.6 There, you can see that my child is p. by an evil spirit

158:4.2 this lad had become p. by one of those wandering,

158:4.2 so that the youth was both epileptic and demon-p..

158:5.1 “Master, I have a son, an only child, who is p. by

possesses

1:6.3 Man p. the lowest type of personality; God,

6:2.4 The Son not only p. all the Father’s infinite and

6:2.5 The Son p. all the Father’s character of divinity and

8:4.7 The Infinite Spirit p. the power to minister to the

9:0.2 The Conjoint Actor p. unique prerogatives of

9:1.8 God the Spirit p. all the supernal kindness and

9:3.2 The Infinite Spirit p. a unique and amazing power—

9:8.1 The Infinite Spirit p. full power to transmit many of

10:2.1 this very Son and thereby p. himself of unlimited

14:4.12 There is a life that is native to Havona and p.

16:7.4 a moral being p. an insight which enables him to

16:9.1 The Adjuster-indwelt, personal creature p. innate

31:2.1 No other group of intelligent creatures p. such a

32:1.4 Physically speaking, Nebadon p. all of the physical

33:1.2 our Master Son p. in his realm all of the divine

33:1.2 Michael p. even additional power and authority,

34:2.2 the Universe Spirit p. all the physical-control

34:5.4 endowed with the ministry of the Holy Spirit, it p.

36:2.16 is reproduced by a life-carrying bundle which p.

36:6.5 The departing life of such a living thing p. neither

41:6.2 Calcium p. an individuality and a longevity excelling

44:7.4 every God-knowing man or angel p. the potential of

45:2.2 The present System Sovereign p. all the power and

48:3.5 each of you p. a distinct and recognizable personality

56:4.2 bestowal of the Father, likewise p. the potential of

65:4.3 When a living cell is injured, it p. the ability to

65:6.10 The brain with its associated nervous system p innate

65:6.10 mind p. a certain innate capacity for spirit receptivity

72:9.8 per cent is inferior or defective and p. the ballot,

81:6.24 man p. the power, by controlling the educational

90:5.1 the ceremony p. compelling power over the spirits.

94:4.8 It is capable of almost unlimited change and p. an

100:3.5 adaptation, the more of meaning any experience p..

101:6.4 have knowledge, but only man p. wisdom capacity.

110:7.5 This co-ordinate personality p. all of the memory of

111:2.9 it p. a supermaterial endowment of cosmic ministry

111:3.3 the soul p. such a capacity for development that it

111:6.2 in bondage to nature while at the same time he p.

111:6.8 inextricably bound to nature while man p. spiritual

112:5.4 mortal personality, through its own choosing, p. the

117:5.8 man never p. them as a part of his eternal personality

118:3.1 Of all the animal world only man p. this time-space

118:6.4 sense, only the Father-I AM p. finality of volition;

134:4.3 and that it p. exclusive authority over other religions,

151:3.11 The parable also p. the advantage of stimulating the

158:4.5 I would have Jesus cast out this devil that p my child

158:5.1 but oftentimes this evil spirit which p. him rends

160:1.5 man not only p. capacity for the recognition of

161:2.6 Jesus p. a superhuman consciousness of the

174:1.3 divine parent p. infinity and divinity of sympathy

196:3.29 Religious insight p. the power of turning defeat into

possessing

5:5.14 A human mind discerning right and wrong and p.

6:5.4 producing additional Sons p. creative attributes,

29:4.12 in the sense of p. individual powers of choice.

29:4.19 P. the living endowment of antigravity in excess of

31:9.1 corps numbers 28,011 personalities p. master minds,

33:4.3 a unique personality p. many wonderful traits not

48:7.27 25. Greatness lies not so much in p. strength as in

54:1.6 to sacrifice righteous attainment for the sake of p.

57:5.4 solid, highly charged, and p. tremendous gravity pull.

61:6.1 and p. proportionately increased brain power—

62:2.3 p. a sense of self-abasement bordering on shame

93:2.5 six feet in height and p. a commanding presence.

122:1.2 an average woman of her day and generation, p.

123:5.9 Jesus was a brilliant student, p. a great advantage

149:4.3 the desirability of p. well-balanced characters.

173:1.2 sacrifice would not be rejected on the ground of p.

possession—see possession—“by spirits”

1:4.3 It is not yet yours by right of p., but it is designedly

3:4.1 the Father has never lessened aught of his p. nor

3:5.16 personal experience and is therefore a unique p. in

10:1.2 with the dignity and sanctity of personality p.,

12:3.9 why spirit-endowed beings are in p. of little or no

13:1.23 exclusive experience and p. of your type of being.

16:7.6 evil, and such choosing ability is evidence of the p.

21:2.9 When such a perfect and divine Son has taken p.

21:3.1 Such action constitutes title of physical p., a cosmic

24:0.10 and the Personal Aids are characterized by the p.

26:8.3 no one but the Gods presumes to pass upon this p.

27:5.5 These supernaphim who are inherently in p. of

28:5.15 Seconaphim of this type are in p. of the facts of

31:3.7 of the Corps of Finality are ascendant beings in p. of

32:3.9 is wholly an acquirement, a bona fide personality p..

32:4.12 make all creation rich in personality p. and potential

34:4.13 This sense is not wholly wanting as a conscious p.

37:5.10 are the exclusive p. of the Spirit-fused mortals of

45:7.6 recognized and duly registered personal p. of mota

47:3.1 for the fact that you were in p. of a different body;

47:3.3 are the individual p. of the detached Adjusters;

48:4.12 and which lingers as a memory p. of the mind.

48:4.20 As ascendant beings you are in p. of personal

48:7.3 1. A display of specialized skill does not signify p.

48:7.25 23. Death added nothing to the intellectual p. or to

52:3.2 planet is in p. of its full quota of celestial ministers;

56:10.12 But the p. of goodness, greatness, is the measure of

63:1.4 than mere animals was due to the p. of personality

64:6.25 They journeyed to Africa, taking p. of the continent,

65:8.4 survival may not depend on the p. of knowledge and

67:3.4 and they had p. of the priceless tree of life.

67:6.9 was this actual ruling discovered lodged in the p.

69:9.8 tools and weapons, was the common p. of the tribe.

70:8.6 Wealth and the p. of slaves was a genetic basis for

78:8.3 It was the p. of horses which gave them a military

81:6.20 directly related to the development and p. of tools,

82:3.4 the p. of a wife was a badge of distinction.

86:5.3 native to the body or was an external agency in p. of

88:5.1 grew up out of fear that an enemy might get p. of

89:3.2 These notions of the spiritual dangers of material p.

95:5.10 eventually gaining p. of one seventh of all Egypt;

97:3.6 murdered the Naboths in the intrigue to get p. of the

97:9.14 David gained p. of the “ark of Yahweh,” brought it

97:9.15 David’s corrupt political machine began to get p. of

101:3.3 embryonic form, the Adjuster p. of which survives

101:3.18 that entitles mortal man to affirm the personal p. of

101:5.12 faith and truth constitutes the p. of a character

101:6.7 logical ideals, and divine truth constitutes the p. of

108:1.2 before they volunteer, they are in p. of full data

109:6.2 all these mortal minds would become the actual p.

110:7.4 the values of the one eventually become the p. of

110:7.4 divine in the Adjuster now become the actual p. of

112:2.9 The p. of personality identifies man as a spiritual

112:4.2 Universal Censors are able to gain p. of an epitome

112:5.4 it is recognized that he is in p. of a mind circuit

114:7.6 3. The p. of an Adjuster of extraordinary versatility

117:5.13 What man takes with him as a personality p. are

119:7.5 such mysteries are the exclusive p. of those Sons

123:3.1 the p. of one of them by the carpenter’s family

126:2.7 Jesus early demonstrated the p. of keen business

127:6.1 tinge of self-satisfaction or desire for affectionate p..

127:6.13 And all this human experience is an eternal p. of the

130:2.8 the p. of such powers of spiritual discrimination

130:4.10 Knowledge is a p. of the mind; truth an experience

132:1.4 true of those scientists and idealists who are in p.

132:2.8 goodness will always be more of a quest than a p.,

132:2.9 of the perfection of the p. of the light of life.

132:3.5 But truth can never become man’s p. without the

132:5.21 all that he controls as his personal and private p..

136:9.3 this God-man, now in potential p. of all power in

136:9.7 and the uttermost parts of the earth for your p..

140:5.7 been associated with the idea of the p. of wealth.

140:8.17 Jesus made no direct attack on the p. of property,

151:6.5 lunatic sitting with Jesus and his followers, in p. of

158:6.4 the personal experience of the p. of living faith.

159:5.8 service was one of the certain effects of the p. of the

160:1.11 grasp for p. of new and better methods of adjusting

160:2.6 is worth any price, any sacrifice, requisite for its p..

160:3.1 Granted the p. of a normal body and reasonably

161:1.7 the p. of personality by all three of the Godheads

170:2.2 1. The p. of new courage and augmented spiritual

172:5.12 would not desert with the apostolic funds in his p..

183:2.2 Simon Zelotes had an ample store of arms in his p..

186:1.1 As soon as the Romans took p. of Jesus,

186:2.10 and great self-p. in the face of the jeers, blows,

187:2.9 It was well that the Roman soldiers took p. of the

187:2.9 if his followers had gained p. of these garments,

187:6.2 authorizing them to take p. of the body of Jesus.

188:0.3 Roman authorities for the privilege of gaining p. of

188:0.3 take immediate and full p. of the Master’s body.

188:1.1 the Jews raised a tumult and clamored for its p..

188:1.1 the Jews sought violently to take p. of the body,

189:2.3 proceeded to take p. of Jesus’ physical body.

195:4.4 vitality and the p. of vast recuperative resources.

196:0.5 Jesus enjoyed the invigorating assurance of the p.

possession—“by spirits”

77:7.6 the difference between insanity and demoniacal p.,

77:7.7 a matter of confounding a belief in demoniacal p.

77:7.7 on Urantia from the possibility of demoniacal p.,

77:7.8 never again can be such a thing as demoniacal p..

86:5.3 native to the body or was an external agency in p. of

88:0.1 This doctrine of spirit p. is nothing more nor less

88:0.2 primitive ideas of ghosts, souls, spirits, and demon p.

88:1.9 Drunkenness was looked on as a form of spirit p.;

90:1.2 anything abnormal was ascribed to spirit p.,

90:1.2 of ancient inspiration as well as spirit and devil p..

90:1.3 the shamans believed in the fact of their spirit p..

121:7.12 The ideas of spirit p., good and bad, applied not

141:4.7 3. The p. of evil spirits.

141:4.8 knew the difference between the p. of evil spirits

145:2.13 he had been taught that his affliction was due to p.

145:2.13 cases of demon p. never occurred after Pentecost.

148:2.3 these sick ones concerning the “p. of evil spirits,”

153:4.1 previous cases were only supposed p. of the devil;

153:4.1 but this was a genuine case of demoniac p.,

163:6.2 there had been a few cases of real spirit p. relieved

167:3.5 that all such afflictions were physical disorders or p.

possessions

40:9.4 these acquisitions are experiential p. of the Adjusters

40:9.7 experiences which were of spiritual value are p. of

55:3.7 resources of the planet were administered as social p

69:9.12 Water holes were among the first private p..

88:1.6 It was held unlucky to count cattle or other p.;

88:6.7 such words as spellbound, ill-starred, p., ingenuity,

91:2.4 men seek to substitute the offerings of material p. for

101:8.2 Beliefs may become group p., but faith must be

109:6.7 In certain instances the Monitor holds these p. for

117:5.7 energy, mind, and spirit are never the permanent p.

127:6.14 Jesus begins to organize these mental p. preparatory

140:8.16 Jesus never taught his followers to avoid earthly p.,

140:8.17 consists not in the abundance of his material p..”

148:6.2 such material p. and such temporal prosperity do not

160:2.3 because of man’s ability to communicate these p. to

160:2.7 the soul by pooling their respective spiritual p..

163:2.6 arose and went away sorrowful, for he had great p.

163:2.6 requiring him to part with all of his temporal p..

163:2.11 and the seventy to dedicate all of their worldly p.

165:4.5 that your apostles have sold all their earthly p. to

165:4.5 you convert the wealth of material p. into treasures

165:4.5 There is no sin in having honest p. on earth provided

169:1.6 ‘Father, give me the third portion of your p. which

172:4.2 in accordance with the extent of their p..

190:1.9 and Mary until after they disposed of their earthly p.,

194:4.7 This spontaneous sharing of earthly p. was not a

196:3.11 moral values of the universe become intellectual p.

possessor

132:5.17 such honestly accumulated wealth endows its p.

178:1.13 man, woman, and child who has become the p. of

possessors

22:9.8 that these p. of nonexperiential trinitization really

29:2.9 the universe power system are the p. of exquisite

73:6.4 Prince’s staff, and who, in return, were made p. of

77:2.7 germ plasm contributors were in turn made p. of the

132:5.21 The p. of such wealth should be accorded the major

possibilities—see possibilities for; possibilities of

3:5.14 likelihood of suffering are ever-present experiential p

16:0.1 the Infinite Spirit exhausted the associative p.

16:0.1 created, but there are just seven associative p.,

17:6.3 an inherent modification of those personalizable p.

29:3.7 are mobile and truly kaleidoscopic in associative p..

38:8.6 career of a seraphim, with all of its Paradise p.,

43:8.11 quadruple their attainment and accomplishment p..

68:1.5 they possessed greater survival p.; hence has

77:7.7 weak minds of inferior mortals are free from such p..

106:7.1 Always there must remain unexplored p. in the three

106:8.2 It contains p., probabilities, and inevitabilities that

107:1.6 the Paradise finaliters as yet disclosed the full p.

112:7.14 the attempt to realize and to actualize the limitless p.

117:6.7 divine Adjuster-nature within the limits of finite p..

118:7.1 within the limits, and in accordance with the p.,

120:2.8 the transcendent p. attainable by a God-knowing

121:3.8 it was such p. that made the early Christian church

138:6.5 engaged in a mission of enormous dramatic p., but

147:5.8 are tremendous p. in each of you for the future.

155:3.4 look upon human personalities in terms of their p. in

160:2.10 finds its ideal p. in the human marriage relation.

possibilities for

5:1.4 but the p. for spiritual progress in the ascension

10:2.8 And since these seven associations exhaust the p.

14:6.28 the creatures of Havona as personality-pattern p. for

43:6.7 these architectural worlds provide tremendous p. for

99:6.3 its power for good is curtailed, while the p. for evil

115:3.17 and since the p. for growth—the absolute potentials—

115:6.3 The Supreme Being embraces p. for cosmic ministry

117:7.8 The Supreme Being contains three superfinite p.

117:7.13 in the ages to come, the p. for disharmony will be

118:4.3 activated potentials to the status of true universe p.

147:5.8 are present in this woman tremendous spiritual p.

147:5.8 are tremendous p. in each of you for the future.

possibilities of

0:11.5 but also in view of the infinite p. of all future eternity

3:5.12 Then must man carry on amid the p. of betrayal and

12:8.8 in the last analysis the unifying p. of human mind,

17:8.5 they exhaust the primary associable p. of triune Deity

26:5.5 limited manner it enters into the p. of advancement

31:5.3 Their presence lends great potential to the p. of high

32:3.2 in light and life until its physical p. of expansion have

43:7.5 of the magnificent artistic p. of transition culture.

50:5.10 bounds set upon the p. of evolutionary attainment by

56:7.7 But we really know nothing about these p. of the

75:8.7 then can you be assured of the p. of personality

96:3.3 But these slaves carried latent p. of development in

101:10.2 Nor will the exhaustion of the p. of logic and reason

104:4.28 The endless p. of the Unqualified Absolute are

104:4.43 causative Deity reality to the boundless p. of static,

105:3.6 The causational, potentially personal p. of reality,

106:6.1 to conceive of a total expression of the limitless p.

106:7.3 absoluteness encompasses the p. of all future

106:7.6 the p. of personality development and Deity

106:7.8 will be always young in the face of the limitless p. of

106:7.9 the suspended realities of eternity, the abeyant p. of

115:2.4 The apparent method whereby the p. of the cosmos

115:4.6 The act of maturing the qualified p. of the three

115:6.4 the creature and Creator mastery of the finite p. of

117:3.11 except in those instances where the finite p. of action

117:3.11 the p. of finite action in the matter of universe

117:7.1 within the limitations of the finite p. of Supremacy at

118:5.2 no limitation can be placed upon the future p. of

118:10.14 the p. of the philosophic co-ordination of these two

130:4.7 original cosmic causation to the demands and p. of

132:5.7 —income derived from the fair and just earning p. of

139:5.7 vision; he was unable to grasp the dramatic p. of a

160:1.4 unexplored p. of the attainment of undiscovered

160:5.1 the farthest reach of our minds toward eternal p. of

161:2.9 Jesus well-nigh exhausts the p. of language in the

possibility—see possibility for; possibility of

5:1.1 within the realms of p. ask for safe conduct into

12:3.10 This would suggest the p. that mind activities are

76:5.4 special resurrection in this message, and such a p.

93:10.7 is there a p. that an unexpected and unprecedented

102:6.8 To science God is a p., to psychology a desirability

105:5.4 Finite p. is inherent in the Infinite, but the

105:5.4 transmutation of p. to probability and inevitability

106:7.3 And these three Absolutes, experiential in p.,

106:7.4 such a finality fruition remains a theoretical p..

107:6.2 The Adjuster is man’s eternity p.; man is the

107:6.2 possibility; man is the Adjuster’s personality p..

115:2.1 is on the order of a future p. rather than a present

116:3.3 is the p. that humanity can become divine.

117:4.1 his nature is expanding to the outermost limits of p..

132:2.9 there remains no p. that such a righteous spirit

136:8.7 the experience of this God-man there was the p.

161:1.7 proof of the fact, and demonstration of the p.,

196:3.31 In the realm of religious experience, spiritual p. is

possibility for

1:7.6 identity, self-will, and p. for self-revelation.

104:3.4 Without co-ordinate existences there is no p. for the

105:2.10 This is the endless matrix, the p. for all future cosmic

115:2.4 perforce, encompass even the p. for evolutionary

115:2.4 And the p. for such experiential growth becomes a

115:3.9 the tensions within infinity which result in the p. for

117:5.11 soul of man is created out of the pre-existent p. for

119:8.5 creation of the p. for the sovereignty of the Supreme

possibility of

0:12.8 but we truly doubt the p. of such full unification of

1:0.4 This p. of the attainment of divine perfection is the

1:2.8 The existence of God is utterly beyond all p. of

3:4.4 almost inconceivable future p. of progressive and

3:5.15 The only evolutionary world without error (the p.

3:5.15 The p. of mistaken judgment (evil) becomes sin

4:4.4 but to deny the p. of his volitional self-limitation

5:1.3 rejoice in the recognition of the ever-present p. of

5:5.13 Monitor constitutes the inception and insures the p.

10:6.17 Havona perfection precludes all p. of disharmony.

16:1.1 Deity personalization is inherently sevenfold in p.

17:2.6 We stand in awe of the p. of what the future ages

20:5.7 Though the p. of disaster always attends these

21:1.2 every phase of every feature of every p. of every

22:7.1 beyond the p. of any being successfully to portray to

31:1.4 The p. of attaining the Corps of the Finality is one of

31:1.4 the p. of becoming a finaliter is one of the supreme

32:3.7 Spirit, there is an increase in the p. of disharmony,

42:7.1 This central unit is endowed with a threefold p. of

42:9.4 a scientist would be inclined to deny the p. of

62:5.9 where they escaped the p. of biologic degradation

63:2.1 recognized the p. of meeting death at the hands of

65:3.6 this fact does not preclude the p. of the attainment

65:6.6 the blood stream there exists the p. of 15,000,000

75:5.2 and the thought of the p. of a lonely vigil on Urantia

77:7.7 liberated all human minds on Urantia from the p. of

78:1.12 p. of the spread to the world of the ideas and ideals

89:10.4 The p. of the recognition of the sense of guilt is a

93:5.3 It was this p. of contact with these versatile children

102:3.5 belief in the p. of the survival of that very personality

105:1.5 must assume the existence of the p. of self-will.

106:7.10 Trinities we believe we detect the theoretical p. of

106:9.11 will of God is the eternal passport to the endless p.

107:1.6 those creatures whose destiny encompasses the p.

107:7.6 a reservation by the Father of the p. of direct and

108:4.4 there remains but one p. of direct interplanetary

108:5.10 by a flawless technique which is beyond the p. of

108:6.4 He is the power, privilege, and the p. of survival,

112:2.14 The p. of the unification of the evolving self is

116:3.3 the p. of his being such is revealed in the bestowal

116:6.7 arena of evolutionary existence in which the p. of

117:1.3 The grand universe contains the p. of, and ever seeks

118:7.7 The p. of cosmic self-destruction cannot be avoided

120:2.2 having thus by your bestowal established the p. of

126:0.3 with favor on the p. of his becoming the Messiah

130:4.11 The p. of making mistakes is inherent in the

132:2.10 The p. of evil is necessary to moral choosing,

132:3.8 equal and progressive diminution of the p. of evil.

132:3.8 holiness whose righteousness inhibits the p. of the

155:6.3 to the transcendent light of the realization of the p.

158:7.7 was telling them something about the p. of his dying.

160:2.8 glories of human friendship is this power and p. of

160:5.4 This p. of attainment which constitutes the supreme

160:5.9 but the God of the p. of all future existences.

161:1.6 Greek was compelled to concede the personality p.

161:1.7 ability of God to communicate with man and the p.

173:2.1 dreaded the p. of the Roman guards being called

195:10.16 The great hope of Urantia lies in the p. of a new

possible—see possible—with made or make or making;

see possible—with not; see—possible, as far as

0:8.11 absonite and, through other p. future actualizations

0:11.12 and spiritually p. to have finite personalities in time.

0:11.14 and as p. of experiential-existential approach.

0:12.8 p. trinitization-factualization of God the Absolute.

1:0.5 but it is entirely p. for human beings, starting out

1:1.2 creature will constitutes man’s only p. gift of true

1:5.2 more than any p. concept of a superpersonality.

1:5.2 The material creature’s highest p. concept of the

1:5.11 the personality concept of God which is merely p. in

2:0.1 Inasmuch as man’s highest p. concept of God is

2:1.2 “With God all things are p.; the eternal Creator is

3:1.6 Nor is it always p. to distinguish between the

3:2.2 it is literally true that “with God all things are p..”

3:5.10 world where error is present and falsehood always p.

4:4.5 Of all the p. titles by which God might appropriately

5:1.1 Were it p. for the lower orders of intelligence to be

5:1.7 deprivation nor positive power of p. interference

7:0.2 the Father in that he seeks to bestow everything p.

8:3.2 The Father delegates everything p. to his Eternal Son

8:3.2 likewise does the Son bestow all p. authority and

10:8.7 will disclose whether such an attainment is p., but

10:8.8 It may be p. that the finaliters will partially attain the

11:1.3 it is just as p. to find the personal presence of God

12:1.16 a p. ever-expanding, never-ending universe of

12:8.9 it is hardly p. for the mortal mind to comprehend the

14:3.7 beyond the greatest p. stretch of human imagination.

14:5.5 all this is p. to those who sojourn on the circles of

14:6.5 It is p that the central universe serves many purposes

15:9.18 We lend every p. assistance to your directors and

15:10.22 At almost all times it is p. to find representatives of

16:0.1 Had it been p. to produce a larger number of

16:1.2 collectively represent any and all p. Deity functions

16:3.1 expressions of the p. associations of triune Deity,

17:3.1 and characters of the seven p. combinations of the

17:3.1 reflection of all phases of every p. manifestation of

17:7.1 This bestowal becomes p. at the time of the Spirit’s

19:2.4 alone exhausts the potentials of all p. wisdom.

19:3.6 Such verdicts represent the nearest p. approach to

19:5.3 I have seen them; but it would never be p. for the

19:6.1 Neither is it p. for Urantians to conceive of the

20:6.1 that such achievements are p. to the divine nature

20:9.5 led to speculate regarding their p. association with

21:5.5 Supreme Being, embracing as it does the fullest p.

22:10.6 in every way p., encourage the pilgrims of space

26:7.5 rather to afford all p. assistance to a pilgrim in his

27:6.4 Paradise philosophers teach by every p. method

28:6.9 Failure to improve one’s time to the extent p. does

28:6.14 alongside your liabilities of p. default or betrayal.

30:4.24 in view of their p. future destiny as members of the

31:1.5 together with their p. admission to the Corps of

31:3.7 the actuality and philosophy of the fullest p. life of

31:7.4 We entertain many ideas, embracing p. assignment of

31:9.10 It is p. that the ascending series of the Master

32:3.8 Monitors, there is indeed no limit to the p. heights of

32:4.10 doing of everything that it is divinely p. for them to

32:4.10 divested himself of every function which it is p. for

32:5.4 the metamorphosis of death constitutes the only p.

32:5.4 it becomes p. for you to continue on in touch with,

35:4.4 It is easily p. for such a Son to make himself

36:6.7 It is more than p. that the Master Spirits are the

37:6.2 Every p. provision is made to qualify the various

38:8.2 by application and experience it is p. for them to

39:0.11 crave to start at the bottom, on the lowest p. level of

39:0.11 thus may they hope to achieve the highest p. level of

39:3.3 designed to afford the greatest p. co-ordination

39:4.14 moral choice is the choice of the highest p. value,

40:5.10 towards preparing their mortal subjects for p.

40:5.19 All souls of every p. phase of mortal existence will

40:9.7 becomes p. for a group of contemporary ascenders

40:10.8 but it is quite p. that, when the Paradise finaliters

41:3.10 By this technique it is p. to measure stellar

42:1.4 manifestations—even after all such p. progress,

42:2.7 regardless of any such p. relationships, the openly

42:7.4 the maximum p. organization of matter in Nebadon.

42:7.7 In Orvonton it has never been p. naturally to

42:11.6 The only p. exception to such a conclusion would

44:7.1 If I had the least p. basis for comparison, I would

44:8.2 There are three p. sources of special human ability:

48:0.2 the only p. approach whereby material mortals could

48:8.4 you actually live the very life of every p. phase

48:8.4 —encompasses everything presently p. to the living

49:2.21 It is p. to create living beings who can withstand

52:3.1 When the highest p. level of evolutionary life has

52:3.1 man has ascended as far as p. in the biologic scale,

52:5.8 It becomes p. to put the golden rule into practical

53:6.2 was p. for such a dazzling personality to go wrong.

54:2.3 Lucifer rebellion thus threatened the maximum p.

54:3.3 and in all related supporters and p. sympathizers.

54:5.10 Paradise quarantine against all such p. halfhearted

55:2.8 The elimination of death is theoretically p., but it

56:7.7 even p. that such a creator union might eventuate

56:7.9 It is quite p. that in that future age we may witness

56:8.2 the sevenfold diversity of p. creature experience has

56:9.12 Father to become like him in all p. divinity attributes.

61:7.11 it is hardly p. for another glacial age to occur,

64:7.1 consequent upon the elevation of Arabia, was it p.

65:1.9 to a p. fourth stage of being wherein we shall be

65:3.1 It will hardly be p. to explain to the present-day mind

65:3.2 Life Carriers may employ every p. natural resource

65:4.1 our sixtieth attempt to modify and, if p., improve

65:4.4 and features of p. chemical reactions and biologic

67:3.7 But it is entirely p. for the indwelling spirit to make

67:6.9 interplanetary communication was p. because

70:2.18 Society should in every way p. foster originality.

73:2.5 did everything p. to frustrate and hamper the work

73:3.1 It reported favorably concerning three p. locations:

73:5.4 rounds each day in search for p. causes of sickness.

75:8.7 that disagreement and misunderstanding are p.,

76:1.3 the committee assigned to choose p. locations for

76:4.8 to leave behind as much of his life plasm as p. to

76:5.4 the veiled promise of a p. special resurrection in

77:6.2 And such a phenomenon was never p. on earth

80:9.15 it is no longer p. to identify these distinctions with

83:4.2 status of children demanded the widest p. publicity.

84:2.2 The mother-family was the only p. transition from

92:3.9 discipline and self-control which made wisdom p..

92:7.1 evolutionary or revelatory, or a p. combination of

93:10.6 it is altogether p. that Machiventa Melchizedek

93:10.8 It is altogether p. that, in some future age when

95:5.3 it is barely p. that Jesus might have lived the greater

100:5.7 better approach to the morontia zones of p. contact

100:7.1 altogether p. for every mortal believer to develop a

101:2.16 to all other men who are not thus sure of God no p.

101:6.16 absolute in so far as such is p. of manifestation in the

102:4.4 but the spiritual approach is the only one p. to man.

105:7.18 it is altogether p. that the continued diversification of

106:6.3 p. to conjecture that the completed function of the

106:7.9 it would be p. to conceive of the final integration of

106:8.12 the Trinity of Trinities provides for a p. unlimited

106:8.19 p. to postulate the union of God the Supreme,

106:9.1 we postulate the p. experiential unification of

107:1.4 But it may be equally p. that we are in error in

107:2.5 And it is p. that an Adjuster could be roaming the

107:5.4 also p. for these individuations of original Deity to

107:6.5 It is entirely p. that they may even penetrate the

108:3.10 It is very p. that we may be participants in the

108:4.1 Apart from p. co-ordination with other Deity

108:6.2 the Father makes the closest p. approach to sin

109:5.2 It is sometimes p. to have the mind illuminated,

110:1.2 I wish it were p. for me to help evolving mortals to

110:4.5 Even when they do find it p. to flash a gleam of

110:6.15 This level represents the highest p. realization of

110:6.15 the first psychic circle is the nearest p. approach of

110:7.10 so situated that it becomes p. to transmit a message

111:5.1 made such a creature life of inner meaning-value p..

112:4.11 7. Be assigned to select a group of p. worlds on

113:5.1 The guardian of destiny influences you in every p.

113:5.4 these angels then act to make the best p. use of the

113:7.2 the transition worlds, in every way p. assisting you in

114:7.4 being secretly rehearsed for numerous p. emergency

114:7.8 held in readiness to act in p. planetary emergencies.

114:7.8 unconscious of their preparation for p. function in

116:4.11 universes provide the greatest p. depth of experience

117:2.9 Or is it p. that they are mutually interdependent for

117:3.9 for man, the lowest p. type of universe personality,

117:7.16 It is p. that the Supreme may then be personally

118:1.1 cosmic orientation to attain all p. comprehension of

118:1.4 to evaluate the future significance of p. action.

118:6.6 when choice is p. the human personality is constantly

118:7.3 Such mistaken choosing is time p. and indicates that

118:7.7 also have the p. choice of becoming self-confusing,

119:1.3 after Michael’s departure was any message of p.

119:5.4 occurred much speculation as to the p. technique

120:0.5 become representative of the greatest p. power

120:3.6 but in every p. manner seek to avoid the formal

121:4.1 it was p. for the seed of Christianity to sprout and

121:4.6 With the p. exception of Cynicism, they were for the

122:0.1 It will hardly be p. fully to explain the many reasons

122:7.2 Mary foresaw a p. pleasurable visit with Elizabeth.

122:8.1 the clothes Mary had brought along for such a p.

123:2.3 in every other p. way to assist him in his efforts to

123:3.3 good spirits and evil spirits as the p. explanation of

123:3.5 the adults celebrated in Jerusalem whenever p.,

124:3.4 Never again did this youth find it p. to return to

124:4.8 And it was p. to do many such things at Nazareth,

125:6.12 not consent, he would do everything p. to conform

126:3.11 After all, could it be p. that his mother was right?

126:5.10 adapt their condition to the highest p. satisfaction

127:1.8 Jesus spent every p. hour with the youngsters,

128:2.5 with gentiles, lived with gentiles, and in every p.

128:6.7 have had some p. excuse for his violent outburst.

129:0.1 always was he ready to do everything humanly p. for

131:10.2 With our heavenly Father all things are p..

132:5.16 these discoveries in helpful ways by the largest p.

133:1.4 I would by every p. artifice seek to prevent and

135:5.6 that was the only p. meaning the term Messiah

136:3.5 authority to deal with any and all such p. upheavals

136:5.4 Under my command this constitutes the fullest p.

136:5.5 evident that any p. supernatural or superhuman

136:5.5 No miracle, ministry of mercy, or any other p.

136:5.6 it was p. for Michael perfectly to limit his personal

136:7.2 justified in order to protect himself from p. harm

138:1.4 Jesus did everything humanly p., consistent with his

139:12.5 It is altogether p. to fall victim to the peaceful

139:12.8 doing everything p. to transform and save this weak

139:12.11 Jesus did everything p., consistent with man’s moral

140:4.11 such attainment is p. because in the last analysis the

141:4.8 Neither was it p., in view of their limited

142:7.17 By this time it should be p. for me to instruct you

146:7.2 be p. for the advancing spirit of mortal man to return

150:7.3 and uncouth men to harass Jesus and in every way p.

151:3.14 to the use of parables as the best p. refutation of

152:1.5 before Jesus was on earth, nor since, has it been p.

152:1.5 limitation on the p. exhibition of spiritual power.

152:7.1 the multitudes and to attract as little attention as p.,

153:3.6 involve him in the discussion of, and p. attack

153:5.2 in every way p. to seek to promote the movement

155:5.10 in that most thrilling and inspiring of all p. human

155:6.3 making for yourselves the greatest discovery p. for

158:5.2 All things are p. to him who really believes.”

159:5.9 do the best thing p. actively to lead your brother in

160:2.4 is also p. between two persons of the same sex,

160:2.7 Now it is p., through personality association, to

163:3.2 should we recognize that with God all things are p..”

164:3.2 pondering the p. cause of this man’s blindness,

168:0.9 while craving to see Jesus, desired to avoid any p.

168:4.12 this world or on others, whereon it will become p.

169:4.7 it should be understood in its largest p. meaning.

171:3.5 inner disciples did not believe it p. for Jesus to die;

175:4.5 existence of the Jewish nation by p. involvement

176:3.3 work, in view of the p. return of the Son of Man,

176:4.3 on his return (at least on one of his p. visits) he

177:4.5 determined to secure for himself as much as p. of

178:1.7 In every p. way—in everything short of spiritual

179:4.7 had done everything p. to sanctify and save Judas,

180:5.7 they will receive the highest p. good as a result of

182:3.2 prayed: “Father, I know it is p. to avoid this cup—

182:3.2 to avoid this cup—all things are p. with you—but I

184:1.1 he feared the p. sympathy of some of the Pharisees

189:0.1 entered upon the consideration of a p. technique

195:7.13 mechanist is the best p. answer to mechanism.

195:10.11 The living Jesus is the only hope of a p. unification

196:0.9 to understand how the Father found it p. so fully

196:1.2 Does institutional Christianity fear the p. jeopardy,

possible—with made or make or makes or making

0:11.12 making it cosmically p. to have material universes

4:2.7 perfection-continuity which make it p. for the mind

5:1.8 whose survival status and spiritual nature make p.

9:7.1 as to make p. the simultaneous recognition of the

10:1.6 since these bestowals make it p. for man to know

10:4.2 The Trinity makes p. the simultaneous expression of

11:2.3 force-energy at the north end of the Isle, make it p.

11:2.10 a means of making p. subinfinite, even time-space,

12:4.6 their ability so to function must have been made p.

14:3.6 the immense dark gravity bodies, makes it p. to

16:6.10 the a priori assumptions which make it p. for man

20:5.3 in order to make it p. for Adjusters to indwell the

28:6.18 Progress is made p. by inherent motion,

29:4.33 matter is not sufficiently advanced to make it p. to

30:4.28 universe Father who made p. your sonship career.

43:1.3 variation makes it p. to embellish all outdoors on

44:0.19 All this is made p. in the experience of mortals by the

47:10.2 is made p. by carrying the “harp of God,”

48:2.1 but they rather make p. the transition environment

48:2.18 those changes in creature form which make it p.

48:2.20 They make p. the conversion of morontia energy into

55:4.8 This is made p. by the final discoveries of physical

63:2.6 make it p. for Andon and Fonta to defy climate

65:3.7 to make any p. improvements in the plans of life

68:5.6 This phase of civilization was made p. by the

69:7.4 The employment of watchdogs made it first p. for

71:1.23 The embryonic state was made p. by the decline of

73:6.4 p. for them to utilize the fruit of the tree of life

76:5.2 coupled with sincere repentance had made it p. for

77:8.13 the mandates making p. the series of revelations

92:3.7 made it p. for later revealed religion to compensate

92:3.9 discipline and self-control which made wisdom p..

101:5.4 cosmic Deity, whose purpose has made all this p..

103:7.9 the discoveries of science and religion and makes p.

104:4.47 the Father-I AM, they do appear to make p. the

105:6.5 This time lag makes p. creature participation in

106:1.2 It thus makes it p. for the creature to enter into

108:6.2 the Father makes the closest p. approach to sin

109:1.2 additional training is made p. by the experience of

111:2.9 the immortal soul is made p because the mortal mind

111:5.1 made such a creature life of inner meaning-value p..

112:4.2 those superuniverse mandates which make it p. for

112:5.16 The situation which makes repersonalization p. is

112:5.16 which makes p. the reconsciousizing of the sleeping

112:7.8 fatherhood in this universe of time has made p. the

113:5.4 but these angels then act to make the best p. use of

115:3.15 The Original is what makes p. the coexistence and

115:7.2 the Father has made it p. for finite creatures to exist

117:2.8 the Supreme be regarded as a virtue since it makes p.

117:5.14 after total universe development makes p. their

117:6.15 Master Spirits; and each such approach is made p. by

134:5.8 The same loyalty which makes p. the evolution of

134:5.8 And the same loyalty (patriotism) which makes p.

134:6.1 Freedom is the gift of civilization made p. by the

134:6.2 Religion makes it p. to realize the brotherhood of

134:6.5 all this is made p. because these forty-eight states

148:8.5 treasury, and this contribution did much to make p.

152:1.5 By going away from the world, Jesus made it p.

155:6.3 greatest discovery p. for the human soul to make—

180:1.2 rather do I bring you new joy and make it p. for you

194:3.8 the Spirit of Truth made p. a religion which is

195:3.2 for the first time in history made it p. for different for

possible—with not

0:11.3 When it is not p. fully to distinguish the Deity

6:8.3 intertwined and interrelated that it is not always p.

7:5.6 It is not p. for him, an absolute being, to suspend

8:2.7 It is not p. that the Spirit could have more of

19:5.3 I have seen them; but it would never be p. for the

19:6.1 Neither is it p. for Urantians to conceive of the

30:0.2 It is not p to formulate comprehensive classifications

30:1.14 During the present universe age it would not be p. to

32:4.7 ways, but such further revelation is not divinely p..

35:8.7 It is not p., as it is with evolutionary beings, for these

39:8.7 It is not p. for angels to attain God from the human

42:7.7 In Orvonton it has never been p. naturally to

76:6.4 They left a great culture on earth, but it was not p.

77:6.2 And such a phenomenon was never p on earth before

80:9.15 it is no longer p. to identify these distinctions with

82:5.8 But it was not p. for out-mating to become prevalent

101:2.16 who are not thus sure of God no p. argument could

124:3.4 Never again did this youth find it p. to return to

136:5.6 but it was not p. for the Son of Man thus to limit his

146:2.5 The unselfish glories of Paradise are not p. of

156:5.14 It is not p. to respect yourself more than you love

167:6.6 When it is not p. to worship God in the tabernacles

possible, as far as

3:1.10 to save themselves, as far as p., from suffering the

52:3.1 man has ascended as far as p. in the biologic scale,

75:6.1 promising their friendly co-operation, as far as p.,

101:6.16 absolute in so far as such is p. of manifestation in the

121:8.1 As far as p., consistent with our mandate, we have

121:8.12 As far as p. I have derived my information from

121:8.12 as far as p., I have adhered to the actual human

128:2.6 as far as p. permitted him to continue oversight of

138:6.4 to avoid controversies with his apostles as far as p.

possibly—see possibly—with not

0:9.4 —God the Supreme, God the Ultimate, and p. God

0:9.5 They are Deities of supreme, ultimate, and p.

0:12.9 not able to envisage its personalization; p. it would

1:7.3 The concept of truth might p. be entertained apart

2:0.2 ideals concerning the divine nature which may p.

7:3.4 the spirit-gravity circuit might p. be compared to the

9:6.9 Conjoint Actor and the Universal Absolute may p. be

10:1.2 everything he p. could divest himself of, in every

11:5.4 outermost may p. be identified with the functions

11:9.4 neither is it conscious as mortal man could ever p.

13:2.1 When you become seventh-stage spirit beings, p.

14:4.11 You might p. regard these Havoners as material

14:5.2 of anything a created being could p. experience.

19:0.9 Excepting the Trinity Teacher Sons and p. the

19:2.5 high and hitherto unattained level of wisdom may p.

19:5.2 They may p. belong to the category of superpersonal

19:5.6 In some way they may p. be associated in certain

19:6.4 the theory that Havoners will p. cease entering the

22:10.2 intelligence could p. conceive, express, exemplify

23:2.15 only available type of spirit intelligence—aside, p.,

26:3.4 on the circuits means that nothing can p. go amiss.

36:2.15 effort to modify and p. improve the life designed for

39:1.4 There might p. be legions of angels subject to the

54:4.5 There are no doubt still other and p. better reasons

55:4.19 the seventh epoch of evolutionary stability, when, p.,

55:6.8 But can you p. imagine what sort of evolutionary

55:11.4 p. some advanced achievements in the supreme

55:12.4 They may p. be involved in the technique of universe

58:0.1 life experiments in an effort to modify or p. improve

72:3.6 P. this institution may not further evolve until after

76:5.4 the world of their blunders and sorrows might p.

92:4.9 While such admissions as this may p. detract from

94:3.3 first five levels of total deity function and might p.

106:3.3 no Trinity can p. be infinite that does not include

106:8.22 and one which only eternity could p. clarify.

106:8.23 we do not see that the I AM could p. change as an

106:9.2 no evolutionary creature could p. perceive the

107:6.3 the Adjuster may p. contact with the onetime human

108:1.6 The degree to which these two endowments may p.

108:5.10 We all know that, while an angel might p. fall short

115:2.2 how the value of anything divine could p. be

121:6.5 Philo p. glimpsed the reality and presence of the

135:5.6 held to the opinion that God might p. establish this

136:5.5 Jesus’ remaining earth labors could p. be

136:6.5 His superhuman power he might p. use for others,

136:6.6 P., for the salvation of his creatures, he might

136:9.4 the remainder of his human experience might p. be

137:2.5 that Jesus was a really great man, p. the Messiah,

137:5.2 to be his mission on earth and how it might p. end,

139:12.12 idea that Jesus might p. exert his power and deliver

141:7.8 were tempted to think he might p. be beside himself.

146:2.7 no other sort of petition can p. be fully answered.

153:0.2 Judas dared to indulge the thought that p. Jesus

161:2.3 a divine being could p. be such a human friend.

167:1.4 reasoned in his heart that his sorry plight might p.

168:1.4 These conflicting emotions may p. explain why Jesus

172:5.6 perturbed by the thought that Jesus might p. ask

180:5.10 other individuals who could p. be influenced by

181:2.6 But none of them, except p. Andrew, entertained

184:2.11 avoided being identified and p. subjected to arrest

185:3.2 Since there was a tone of p. sincere inquiry in

185:5.2 occurred to Pilate that he might p. extricate himself

185:6.7 he now trembled at the thought of Jesus p. being a

188:4.4 Before Jesus lived on earth, you might p. have been

possibly, not or cannot

1:5.2 the Father cannot p. be anything less than an

2:4.4 The good nature of a loving Father could not p.

3:4.6 Mortal man cannot p. know the infinitude of the

3:5.15 Free and inexperienced intelligence cannot p. at

7:7.2 The character of God could not p. be intrinsically

23:2.22 enseraphimed being cannot p. exceed the velocity

39:8.7 while they cannot p. start up from the very bottom

40:5.18 These narratives cannot p. embrace all of the

43:6.5 which your imagination could not p. picture.

56:1.5 infinite nature of God the Father there could not p.

65:1.1 a Life Carrier could not p. function in the domains

135:5.6 Messiah could not p. refer to one who merely

157:6.6 his earth mission could not p. fulfill the Messianic

160:5.9 other God, for there cannot p. be any other God.

163:2.9 that Matadormus, with his riches, could not p.

172:5.11 They could not p. understand the downcast

182:3.9 longed to find out whether there might not p. be

184:4.4 The human heart cannot p. conceive of the shudder

196:3.16 Unless an evaluator dwelt with man, he could not p.

post

39:8.5 choice of seraphim in the career of time is the p. of

129:1.7 Capernaum was a strong Roman military p.,

182:2.12 And John would have remained at this p. but for

182:2.12 Mark forsook his sentinel p. and followed after them

185:6.2 upon Jesus as he was bound to the whipping p.,

187:2.1 When they had hoisted this crossbeam up on the p.,

189:2.5 of punishing the guards who deserted their p.,

post-Adamic

47:3.5 chambers of the blended races of the normal p.

47:3.9 the status of the p. dispensation on normal worlds.

52:0.4 3. P. Man.

52:3.0 3. POST-ADAMIC MAN

52:3.2 Adjusters are increasingly bestowed upon the p.

52:3.2 By the termination of the p. age the planet is in

52:3.6 On an average world the p. dispensation is an age

52:3.8 This double origin of the p. races explains how such

52:3.10 The p. epoch is the dispensation of internationalism.

52:3.11 During the closing centuries of the p. age

55:0.1 the p. age, the post-Magisterial Son age,

55:6.3 brought up to a high level during the p. epochs;

73:1.1 The p. era is the great scientific age of most worlds

80:3.3 The European civilization of this early p. period was

92:5.8 into the seven major religious epochs of p. Urantia:

92:5.9 The Sethite priests became the great p. teachers.

121:1.1 as it had not known in all its previous p. history

post-Andite

84:8.4 and pleasure-abandon characteristic of the p. races.

post-bestowal

52:0.6 5. P. Son Man.

52:5.0 5. POST-BESTOWAL SON MAN

post-Havona

0:7.1 are actualizing Deity personalities of the p. epochs

0:7.4 2. Experiential—beings actualizing in the p. present

0:12.1 The p. Trinities are experiential—are inherent in the

0:12.3 and second experiential Trinities, the p. Trinities,

0:12.4 the experiential achievements of the p. Creators

0:12.5 The two p. Trinities, the Ultimate and the Absolute

3:5.1 In his contact with the p. creations, the Father

7:2.1 In the p. universes the presence of the Eternal Son is

8:3.3 have planned and fashioned every p. universe which

12:1.12 the organized and partially inhabited p. creation,

12:6.8 the appearance of the p. universes is dependent on:

15:0.1 which hold jurisdiction over the circle of the first p.

15:0.2 The first p. creation was divided into seven segments

17:1.3 termed the board of managing directors of the p.

115:6.1 actuality continues to function in the p. epochs;

post-Magisterial

47:4.8 compares with the intellectual status of the p. Son

52:0.5 4. P. Son Man.

52:4.0 4. POST MAGISTERIAL SON MAN

55:0.1 the post-Adamic age, the p. Son age,

post-Material

45:4.15 brilliant spiritual achievement during the p. Son age.

post-Melchizedek

92:5.11 3. The p. era. Though Amenemope and Ikhnaton

92:5.11 the outstanding religious genius of the p. era was

104:1.4 and the trinities in the later Andite and the p. ages,

post-mortem

84:7.19 to have sons to officiate in the p. feasts, to offer the

180:5.2 The p. salvage of imprisoned truth, even at best,

post-Paradise

39:9.3 in the p. experience they most desire to serve as

post-Planetary Prince

45:4.4 Mansant, the great teacher of the p. age on Urantia,

52:0.3 2. P. Prince Man.

52:2.0 2. POST-PLANETARY PRINCE MAN

55:0.1 successive planetary ages—the pre- and the p. ages,

64:6.29 Mansant was a great teacher of the p. days.

Post-Teacher Son

47:6.4 mental and social life of the p. age on post-Teacher

52:0.7 6. P. Man.

52:7.0 7. POST-TEACHER SON MAN

post-Trinity

106:9.9 the experiential p. of Trinities and attainable I AM

post-Vedic

94:4.6 3. Vedic and p. deities. Many of the ancient gods of

postbaptismal

138:6.4 There was just one motive in Jesus’ p. life on Urantia

140:7.4 the two great motives of his p. mission on earth:

postbestowal

17:6.8 5. The P. Ages. Another and great change occurs in

37:2.9 to establish the p. or dawning spiritual age of an

45:4.20 to ascending mortals from the present p. Son age

47:5.3 the nature of the p. Son age of a normal inhabited

52:5.8 The p. Son age may extend from ten thousand to a

52:6.0 6. URANTIA’S POSTBESTOWAL AGE

52:6.8 world to some normal planet now in the p. Son age,

55:0.1 the post-Magisterial Son age, and the p. Son age.

119:8.0 8. MICHAEL’S POSTBESTOWAL STATUS

postbestowal-Son

127:2.12 just such a Monitor as all normal mortals on all p.

posted

25:5.3 everything of universe import is p. on Salvington;

135:3.2 Elizabeth kept John p. about Palestinian and world

154:6.7 Andrew did not recall that David had p. some

166:2.1 p. here on the outskirts of the city where they

183:0.2 they had p. a sentinel to give the alarm in case

postelectronic

42:2.12 electronic and the p. stages of energy and matter.

posterity

66:2.7 males and fifty females of the Andon and Fonta p.

69:5.5 part of this future need may have to do with one’s p.

80:7.5 a direct legacy of the p. of Adamson, the first son

81:6.1 until finally the whole of the pure-line Adamic p.

81:6.26 carve out the channels of destiny for immediate p..

86:6.5 for further smiling on the part of enlightened p..

postexperiential

106:0.9 7. Infinity. This level is pre-existential and p..

postexperientials

106:0.17 what is really meant by pre-existentials or by p.—

postfinaliter

101:6.15 transcendental discovery of the Ultimate on the p.

107:6.3 Beyond the Paradise ascent and in the p. stages of

112:2.18 The p. or God-revealing experience of the creative

postfinite

106:0.5 the p. significance of all apparent finite endings or

postforce

32:1.2 power directors function alone in prematerial and p.

postglacial

61:7.18 to the beginning of the Holocene or p. period.

postgraduate

31:3.8 evolutionary creatures partake of the nature of p.

39:1.10 These are the true friends and p. counselors of all

postgravity

11:8.7 3. P. Stages (Universe Power). In this stage,

42:2.1 is applied to the pregravity, and power to the p.,

posthuman

129:1.15 the perfected God-man of the divine and p. phases

postmaterial

48:5.1 when the p. or morontia life begins, the attending

postmoral

5:5.2 at all stages of human development which are p..

postmortal

15:7.5 of morontia detention, man’s first p. residence.

47:9.1 crowning achievement of the immediate p. career.

189:1.10 order, Jesus spoke the first words of the p. career.

postpone

19:1.3 will be more helpful to p. their detailed consideration

83:4.6 to set a false wedding day and then suddenly p. the

128:6.10 always was Jesus ready to p. the contemplation of

135:8.2 Jesus requested that they p. the discussion until

166:3.4 the danger to all who would p. their entrance into

185:2.7 Pilate would have liked to p. this hearing, but he saw

postponed

134:1.4 they had p. these events, hoping for their brother’s

168:4.6 the answer must long be p. to await the creation of

168:4.11 delayed, modified, segregated, transcended, or p. to

173:2.1 cleansing of the temple likewise effectively p. the

postponement

26:8.3 p. is never looked upon as disgrace; the apparent

48:5.8 life early teaches the young morontia pupils that p. is

122:7.1 to cause the p. of the taking of this census in the

postponing

177:4.6 necessity of p. his arrest until after the Passover.

postrebellion

67:4.3 but founded on the facts of the p. days, which later

67:6.3 down through the long dark ages of the p. era.

77:2.3 The p. era on Urantia witnessed many unusual

postresurrection

158:2.3 their observation of the foretaste of his p. glory

posts

55:3.9 The majority of social and administrative p. were

55:3.18 on the planet in certain important administrative p..

postsuperuniverse

25:2.4 in their p. careers the conciliators collectively

117:2.7 —citizens of the next universe age—will have a p.

postulate—noun

1:5.11 is merely possible in the scientific p. of a First Cause

56:9.5 they are led to the final p. of the Universal I AM as

92:0.4 the capacity to self-realize the p. of human survival,

94:3.2 the idea of some all-pervading Absolute, for this p.

94:3.5 the Supreme; but this p. never provided for the Deity

102:7.3 You cannot confide in a p., commune with a process

104:3.4 finite experience requires the p. of plural Absolutes

105:1.2 But this p. of the I AM is not so clearly identifiable

105:1.3 must be a finite creature’s premier philosophic p..

105:1.4 The philosophic p. of the I AM is one universe

105:1.6 Father must be less than your philosophic p. of the

105:3.9 But such a p., however helpful, is invalidated by the

105:4.1 simultaneous with this assumption is the third p.—

106:3.5 is able experientially to encompass such a p..

106:9.5 supplemented by the additional p. that this is

106:9.9 the p. of the experiential post-Trinity of Trinities

115:3.3 as the I AM—the premier p. of the creature mind.

115:3.5 of the absolute level involves a p. of three phases:

postulate—verb

0:12.8 hence we p. the appearance of the Supreme-Ultimate

0:12.9 The philosophers of the universes p. a Trinity of

8:1.10 a First Cause; therefore do we p. the Father as the

10:0.3 Given the Paradise Trinity, we can p. alternate or

12:1.16 therefore do they p. an additional and unrevealed

12:3.9 they p. for the present total of active spirit gravity.

23:4.2 some of us p. that creation of these messengers by

55:11.3 we can p. much concerning the administrative and

55:11.8 if we cannot safely p. the event of the stabilization of

56:1.6 you must p. MIND as the inevitable technique of

56:4.5 Deities and p. the existence of plural Trinities; but

100:5.6 to be consistent, one should p. a similar realm of

105:4.1 The universe philosophers p. the eternity existence

105:4.1 they p. the self-segmentation of the I AM into the

106:3.5 As the I AM, we philosophically p. his permeation

106:8.19 it becomes quite possible to p. the union of God

106:9.1 In the concept of the Trinity of Trinities we p. the

110:5.5 It is extremely dangerous to p. as to the Adjuster

115:1.1 then will such mind unfailingly p. conclusions and

118:3.7 it would hardly be safe to p. that the immaterial is

195:7.11 be no science to embolden the scientist to p. this

postulated

12:3.10 Whatever the nature of this p. intelligence, it is

19:2.5 it has been p that a high and hitherto unattained level

42:5.16 which are in many ways analogous to your p. ether.

105:2.2 there must be a p. theoretical moment of “first”

106:2.8 When ascenders attain the p. seventh stage of

106:8.17 it is often p. that such may consist of the Deity,

107:5.4 The type of mind p. in an Adjuster must be similar

118:2.5 emergence of God the Ultimate in the p. universes of

118:9.8 such third persons of these p. functioning trinities

postulates

8:2.3 mind, together with spirit, as p. rooted in matter,

103:7.10 On the morontia level, the p. of science and religion

103:8.4 caviling of logic, the p. of philosophy, or the clever

104:1.7 the Hindus and Buddhists were real trinitarian p.,

115:1.1 thought within the frame of these mind-created p..

postulating

9:7.4 of reflectivity can be accounted for only by p. the

16:4.15 without p. the activity of the Master Spirits in

87:4.6 only by p. two kinds of spirits, one good and the

postulation

105:2.2 The Infinite One from The Infinitude, but the p. of

postulations

55:10.9 But we all engage in such p. from time to time.

103:6.5 up on the p. of either materialism or spiritism,

postultimate

56:9.11 ultimately, realized in the p. unity of absolute values

posture

52:1.8 thousand years from the time man acquires erect p.,

pot

78:4.2 and it was on the periphery of this racial melting p.

79:2.3 were so largely missing from this racial melting p.

122:6.3 meals, helping themselves from a common dish, or p.

153:2.8 a p. of manna which decorated the lintel of this new

potencies

11:8.8 idea of the p. and potentials existent within space.

potency—see potency, space

0:11.2 Both p. of cosmic force and p. of spirit force are in

91:2.5 mystic communion, it proves fatal to the p. of true

94:2.2 all-efficacious, that it was all-compelling in its p..

94:3.3 the infinite IT IS, the primordial creative p. of the

104:4.20 From spirit p. to Paradise spirit, all spirit finds reality

115:2.3 with the realms of space p., mind p., and spirit p..

potency, space

4:1.9 abroad in the universe which, in the phenomena of s.

11:2.9 Paradise is a homogeneous organization of s. not to

11:5.4 surface is a region having mainly to do with s.

11:7.4 by the ancestral s. of the Unqualified Absolute.

11:8.5 This is the first step in the individuation of s. into the

11:8.8 S. is not subject to the interactions of any form of

11:8.8 but it is ancestral to all relative functional nonspirit

11:8.8 Space p. is a term difficult to define.

11:8.8 It does not mean that which is ancestral to space;

11:8.8 its meaning should convey the idea of the potencies

11:8.8 It may be roughly conceived to include all those

15:4.2 The Paradise force organizers transmute s. into

42:2.3 1. S. This is the unquestioned free space presence of

42:2.5 S. is a prereality; it is the domain of the Unqualified

42:2.5 it is seemingly modifiable by the presence of the

42:2.6 On Uversa, space p. is spoken of as ABSOLUTA.

42:2.7 This represents the first basic change in s. and may

42:2.7 the openly recognized transmutation of s. into

42:2.10 is sufficient to transform s. into primordial force,

42:2.16 force, but force of a nature very unlike that of s.

42:10.1 of Paradise monota to the absoluteness of s.,

42:10.1 which are concealed in s., revealed in monota,

56:9.7 power becomes experientially infinite in the s. of the

104:4.22 the endings of all energy reality, from s. to monota.

105:7.9 5. Certain modifications in space p..

115:2.3 has to do equally with the realms of s., mind potency

potent

48:6.7 it is p. in proportion to the divinity of its motivation.

50:4.10 there establishing new and p. centers of learning and

64:6.16 This race received a small but p. legacy of the later

68:1.6 man cannot successfully compete with the more p.

78:1.13 Adam and Eve left behind a limited but p. progeny,

80:0.1 one of the most p. stocks for the attainment of

81:3.6 commerce quickly became the most p. influence in

83:1.4 Other p. factors in marriage stability are pride, duty,

83:7.4 and property privileges has always been p. in the

86:1.4 Primitive man alternated between two p. interests:

88:1.8 Saliva was a p. fetish; devils could be driven out by

90:4.6 Since water was a p. fetish, it was utilized in the

91:3.3 thus does prayer function as the most p. agency of

91:8.11 Prayer is the most p. spiritual-growth stimulus.

91:9.2 1. You must qualify as a p. prayer by sincerely and

98:7.6 doctrines of the Iranian prophet became a p. factor

103:3.5 The impulse of the God within man was always p..

109:4.5 one of the most useful and p. forces on Urantia

133:7.12 in the overcoming of evil with the p. force of good.

149:1.4 the coexistence of the following three powerful, p.,

potentate

131:9.2 O God, the Most High and sovereign P.,

171:0.4 in the manner of approaching an Oriental p.,

potentates

53:3.4 the right of the Ancients of Days—“foreign p.”—

potential—noun; see potential for; potential of; Potential

0:2.18 Deity experiences exhaustion of personalizable p.,

0:3.10 Such control is personal and infinite in p.,

0:3.22 two Deity equals that the Father fills all Deity p.,

0:6.3 and forms of phenomenal motion, action, and p..

0:8.10 God the Supreme is p. in the Paradise Trinity,

0:11.6 Deity Absolute is that p. which was segregated from

0:11.6 to both in the encompassment of all absolute p..

0:11.12 it is the differential of infinity p. in the Unqualified

0:11.13 time and eternity, finity and infinity, reality p. and

0:12.4 These three experiential Deities were p. in the

1:3.6 God the Father is, in p., the overcontroller mind,

2:1.7 capacity for God-consciousness or the p. therefor.

3:1.7 This nonspiritual Deity p. becomes actual here and

3:4.2 God would still possess the same infinite p., just as

3:5.1 the limits of the reservation of divine power and p.,

3:5.17 sweetness of the pleasure escape from the pain p..

5:6.3 Personality is p. in all creatures who possess a

5:6.6 capacity for human personality is p. in the cosmic-

6:7.3 nonpersonal, extradivine, nonspiritual, and pure p.

9:5.1 the universe should grow to infinity, still his mind p.

10:5.2 The group p. is always far in excess of the simple

10:8.4 single person of the Deities actually fills all Deity p.,

11:5.7 concentric and elliptical belts of unidentified space p.

12:0.2 In principle, that is, in eternal p., we conceive of

12:6.9 1. The Absolutes in p..

13:1.12 creatures represent no more than the conceptual p.

13:2.2 to be inhabited by time creatures of ascension p.,

14:6.26 reality and unity of intelligence with an unlimited p..

15:4.2 into primordial force and evolve this prematerial p.

20:10.2 and to all other universe creatures of ascension p..

22:7.7 Gods, the divine parents are in deity p. unchanged;

28:5.21 a living portrayal of the creature nature and p. is

30:4.10 all animal-origin evolutionary beings of ascendant p..

31:5.3 Their presence lends great p. to the possibilities of

32:1.3 universes are approximately of the same energy p.,

32:3.14 perfected creature are equal in degree of divinity p.,

38:8.1 cherubim and sanobim with regard to evolutionary p.

38:8.3 cherubim and sanobim are not equal in ascension p.,

38:8.5 third groups are somewhat limited in growth p.,

39:9.1 compensated the differential in divinity p.

40:5.4 since the Adjusters are the only spirits of fusion p. to

40:5.7 3. Mortals of Adjuster-fusion p..

40:5.13 on other worlds where the mortals are of fusion p..

40:5.14 just as fully provided as on the worlds of fusion p.;

40:5.17 Series three—mortals of the Adjuster-fusion p..

40:5.17 and three-brained types of Adjuster-fusion p..

40:5.17 quite alike in mind endowment and spiritual p.,

40:7.2 sons; but you are indeed sons of ascension p.—

41:8.3 quantities of tiny particles devoid of electric p.,

42:2.1 and forms of phenomenal motion, action, and p.,

42:2.3 this concept connotes the universe force-space p.

42:4.2 re-emerge and many times change its form and p.;

42:6.4 cosmic force, individual revolutions of antigravity p.,

47:2.2 at the time of death except for reproductive p..

47:8.3 In p., this fusion may have occurred previously, but

51:1.5 but a diminution of immortality p. characterizes

51:3.3 A Planetary Adam and Eve are, in p., the full gift of

51:6.1 biologic status, the quickening of intellectual p.,

54:0.2 Sin is p. in all realms where imperfect beings are

56:2.2 Mind is infinite in p. and universal in bestowal.

56:6.2 concomitantly translated from the p. resident in

64:7.16 An amalgamated race of superior p. occupies the

65:3.3 this ascending strain, carried in p. in a single frog,

77:5.9 persisted to become a latent part of the cultural p.

82:6.5 of various peoples greatly increase creative p.,

94:3.3 the Universal Self existing static and p. throughout

101:6.6 man and the essence of God—constitute him, in p.,

101:6.16 And all this, in p., is contained within the reality of

102:5.0 5. THE SUPREMACY OF PURPOSIVE P.

102:5.1 time universes, p. is always supreme over the actual.

102:5.1 In the evolving cosmos the p. is what is to be,

104:5.11 This association is infinite in p..

105:1.4 is neither deified nor undeified, neither actual nor p.,

105:3.6 of universal reality, the totality of all Deity p..

105:3.7 nondeified reality and finality of all nonpersonal p..

106:6.4 such totality function will be unconditioned (in p.).

108:1.4 What is the intellectual p., the intelligence capacity?

108:2.3 that it has achieved in p. the co-ordination of the

110:6.18 grasp of living faith upon the Paradise-p. fact-value

112:7.7 they are beings in p. on the order of the finaliters.

115:2.1 viewpoint, infinity contains much that is p., much

115:3.0 3. ORIGINAL, ACTUAL, AND POTENTIAL

115:3.13 The p. may fail to time-actualize with respect to a

115:3.15 and integration of man the actual, man the p., and

115:4.5 which encompass the actual and the p. are manifest

115:6.4 and toward the limitlessness of the Absolutes of p..

116:0.5 now latent, existing only as an unknown mind p..

116:1.3 and the mind p. reposes in the Seven Master Spirits.

117:1.9 The First Source and Center is p. in the three great

117:1.9 in the Spirit; but the Supreme is both actual and p.,

117:2.7 age—will have a postsuperuniverse growth p.,

117:4.11 great struggle of this universe age is between the p.

120:2.9 in p. you will remain a Creator Son of the Paradise

130:7.6 But the space p. is truly ultimate only on the

136:9.2 Jesus had won the world in p. by submission to

148:5.3 Affliction is p. in evil, but much of it has been

158:6.4 you can do neither of these, even when their p. is

potential for

2:1.7 capacity for God-consciousness or the p. therefor.

9:0.2 Paradise is infinite in p. for force endowment and

11:2.10 the First Source has concentrated all absolute p. for

36:2.17 an evolutionary world must contain the full p. for

42:2.12 gravity while disclosing a certain p. for sensitivity

67:3.9 Mind and spirit, when fully united, are p. for the

105:6.2 the p. for personal-power supremacy in the grand

108:0.2 The infinity of the eternal God encompasses the p.

109:4.3 The type of Adjuster has much to do with the p. for

111:6.1 Such a dual situation not only provides the p. for evil

112:1.9 is dimensionally p. for subinfinite penetration of the

112:7.6 the creature becomes liberated in p. for the seeking

116:6.7 therefore is there a greater experiential p. for mind

119:8.6 finite action and finality of the liberation of his p. for

134:5.7 but the p. for greater wars is increased as the nations

potential of

0:3.22 otherwise inevitable diffusion throughout the p. of

0:5.4 superpersonal are all linked together by mutual p. of

0:9.1 endowment of the encompassed grand universe p.

0:10.2 the power and personality p. of the Deity Absolute

0:11.14 The Universal Absolute is the p of the static-dynamic

1:2.2 Neither is God merely a concept, the power-p. of

1:6.8 the full realization of this p. of spirit personality in

3:1.9 the everlasting divine p. of the Deity Absolute.

3:4.1 in no wise lessens the p. of power or the store of

3:4.1 In p. of force, wisdom, and love, the Father has

3:5.16 do not require the p. of relative value levels as a

5:5.13 decisions determine the survival p. of the soul.

5:5.13 and insures the possibility of the p. of growth and

5:6.5 to personalize as morontia creatures with the p. of

5:6.5 this finite personality possess the p. of the divine

7:2.1 with the unlimited spirit p. of the Deity Absolute.

8:2.5 the spirit presence, energy control, and mind p. of

10:8.4 the prepersonal and existential p. of total Deity—

11:9.3 he revealed the infinity p. of his nonpersonal self

12:0.3 that much of the cosmic p. of the Infinite is still

12:1.13 with an aggregate evolutionary p. of around seven

12:9.6 constitutes the universe p. of eternal personality.

14:6.25 Havona is a perfect pattern of the universality p. of

14:6.25 Supreme and is suggestive of the p. of the Ultimate.

15:4.9 The energy p. of these stellar gas clouds is enormous

16:6.1 of the cosmic mind, the intellectual p. of the grand

17:2.6 seem to be no limit to the Deity Absolute’s p. of

17:6.3 within the creative p. of the Conjoint Creator.

17:6.3 the p. of the future local universe consort of this

24:7.8 personal repositories of the mind p. and power p.

28:0.1 In degree of divinity and in p. of supremacy,

29:4.24 to increase or to diminish the “storage-battery” p.

29:4.25 able to change the form and p. of twenty-seven of

34:5.2 the further unfolding of the evolutionary p. of life

40:0.10 order of life endowed with the p. of immortality;

40:7.1 carry with them the p. of creature immortality.

42:2.12 gravity-responding energy carries the p. of power

44:7.4 every God-knowing man or angel possesses the p. of

51:1.2 otherwise the reproductive p. of the Adams would

55:4.11 the retarded and persisting remnants of inferior p.

56:1.4 pure spirit is the p. of the divine and directive

56:4.2 possesses the p. of unifying the constituent factors

56:6.1 domains eventuates in the unifying power p. of the

56:8.2 embrace in their personal experiences the full p. of

65:7.6 The acquisition of the p. of the ability to learn from

70:5.3 there resided the p. of all governmental functions:

78:1.12 Here in southwestern Asia there existed the p. of a

79:5.1 blue man in Europe, thus preserving the superior p.

79:8.1 They had a great p. of racial solidarity, but it failed

84:8.3 this primitive propensity into the p. of pleasure,

91:0.1 the dual p. of social response and God recognition.

92:0.5 Much of the p. of these divine agencies has never

99:5.5 total depravity of man destroyed much of the p. of

100:1.6 this constitutive endowment of the p. of spiritual

102:5.1 the fact of the existence of the p. of personality to

104:4.26 present within this triunity is the energy p. of the

105:0.1 ever seeking some absolute and infinite p. of destiny.

105:2.6 This relationship establishes the p. of form—

105:3.2 p. of all potentials and source of all actuals;

105:4.7 triunity associations eternalize the p. of all reality;

106:0.8 perhaps through the contact p. of personality.

106:5.2 complemented by the unknown p. of Supreme

106:6.1 The present p. of the master universe is hardly

107:4.1 such purity of divinity embraces the essence of the p.

108:1.5 What is the p. of soul, the probable spiritual capacity

108:5.4 Your Adjuster is the p. of your new and next order

110:1.2 wise manipulators of the spiritual p. of the intellect.

110:6.19 circle attainment always augments the p. of success

111:1.2 the p. of spirit evolution becomes dominant,

111:1.5 they are either accepting or rejecting the p. of eternal

111:2.8 The p. of such a morontia evolution is inherent in the

111:4.11 creativity embraces the p. of freewill destructivity.

113:1.5 those of great decision and undoubted p. of spiritual

116:1.3 the physical power p. of the Supreme is vested in the

116:2.13 expressive of a new power p. of experiential Deity.

116:2.13 this power p. of experiential origin finds inevitable

116:5.11 this p. of physical power appears to be centered in

117:0.1 in that measure the almighty p. of the Supreme

117:0.2 would the Almighty, the deity p. of Supremacy,

117:3.5 thereby creative of a new power p. of Deity reality.

117:4.8 creatures are created out of the living p. of energy,

117:4.14 God first loves man and confers upon him the p.

117:6.6 appears a new awakening of the latent mother p.

118:6.1 Omnipotence embraces the power-p. of the Almighty

130:2.8 spiritual responsibility and the p. of eternal survival

130:6.3 most valuable of all, your p. of real achievement is

132:3.6 lives within the mind of man, and which is the p.

133:2.2 to possess themselves of the p. of immortal souls?

136:6.1 the inherent p. of his new status of divinity, Jesus

Potential

105:2.9 5. The Infinite P.. I AM self-qualified.

115:3.0 3. ORIGINAL, ACTUAL, AND POTENTIAL

115:3.8 3. The P.. The union of the three Absolutes of

115:3.9 interassociation of the Original, Actual, and the P.

115:3.11 the P. is that which is becoming and will be;

115:3.11 the Original, the Actual, and the P. are not apparent.

115:3.16 such is impossible since the P. and the Actual are

115:7.4 natures of the Absolute Actual and the Absolute P..

potential—adjective; see potential evil

0:1.2 is characterized by the quality of unity—actual or p.—

0:1.5 2. P.—self-willed and self-purposive Deity.

0:3.11 in all domains: personal or impersonal, actual or p.,

0:3.19 7. The p. personality of an evolutionary moral being

0:4.4 interassociated reality, p. and actualizing, which is

0:4.7 1. Actual and P.. Realities existing in fullness of

0:6.11 space is neither pattern nor p. pattern.

0:11.12 P. infinity is absolute and inseparable from eternity.

0:11.14 incomprehensible aspect of Deity may be static, p.,

1:6.8 man is also a spirit—p. spirit personality.

7:1.10 Absolute seems to pervade the vast domain of p.

7:1.10 in the gravity grasp of the Eternal Son but, if p., then

8:1.6 Upon these seeds of p existence, diffused throughout

11:8.9 equivalent to the concept of a p. infinity of gravity

12:1.16 to limit either the p. infinity of creation or

12:8.16 fragment of p. spirit personality in the individual

14:6.18 ability and willingness to serve as a p. mercy minister

32:4.12 creation rich in personality possession and p spiritual

38:7.5 all creatures having actual or p. personality volition

40:10.11 Father-fused mortals are p. finaliters;their destination

42:2.8 Passive and p. force becomes active and primordial

47:2.1 cherubim as the custodian of the child’s p. identity

48:6.2 mortal soul has p. capacity for supermortal function,

52:1.7 who are indwelt by Adjusters are p. worshipers;

57:1.4 the original discoverer of this p. universe to execute

62:2.2 three or four years of age, having a p. life span,

62:3.6 Even their p. life span was longer, being about

62:5.3 possessed a p. life span of seventy-five years.

72:10.2 those who are believed to be p. murderers to life

88:1.8 Parts of the human body were looked upon as p.

89:10.4 rather sets him apart as a creature of p. greatness

94:3.3 the primordial creative potency of the p. cosmos,

94:6.10 The p. God concept in Confucianism was almost

100:3.5 Values are always both actual and p.—not what was,

101:3.2 constitute man a spirit personality in p. destiny.

101:3.4 the soul of man reveals itself and demonstrates the p.

101:6.2 constitutes the p. completion of supreme existence

105:1.4 neither deified nor undeified, neither actual nor p.,

105:2.3 and of undeified reality, of p. and actual reality,

105:2.5 and establishes the p. sonship of all personalities.

105:3.8 The Absolute (being static, p., and associative)

106:0.1 and experiential realities, of p. and actual realities.

106:6.6 the Universal Absolute is not only static and p. but

106:7.1 unexplored possibilities in the three p. Absolutes

106:8.18 envisions the Universal not only as static and p. but

109:5.2 the truth, goodness, and beauty of the p. personality

110:6.13 constitutes a mortal creature a truly p. citizen of

110:6.18 grasp of living faith upon the Paradise-p. fact-value

110:7.5 and in addition thereto this p. finaliter embraces all

111:2.2 ultimate destiny and unending career, a p. finaliter.

112:7.1 actualities to personality that were previously only p.

112:2.20 evolved by establishing a p. transfer of the seat of

112:7.1 immortality, and a phase of qualified p. absoluteness.

114:7.9 Such p. contact mortals of the evolutionary worlds

115:3.8 constitutes the p. revelation of the originality of the

115:4.1 The two triodities, actual and p., encompass the

115:4.2 growth derives from the two triodities, actual and p..

115:4.6 the qualified possibilities of the three p. Absolutes

116:1.5 is believed to have a p. destiny of master universe

116:6.4 the mastery of energy-matter discloses the p. unity of

118:1.10 On the absolute and eternal level, p. reality is just as

118:4.7 Within the master universe all actualization of p.

118:9.7 mechanisms of the Unqualified and the p. person of

121:4.1 soil of natural goodness and p. human affection in

128:7.1 conscious that he possessed a range of p. power.

130:1.6 between truth and error, created the p. negative of

130:2.7 the choice of God in the face of any p. alternative.

130:7.6 the more does the concept of p. space approach

132:1.3 materialistic science harbors within itself the p. seed

133:6.5 the soul is that part of man which represents the p.

133:7.8 spiritual experience, constitutes man a p. son of the

136:5.4 which can be imposed upon your p. sovereignty.

136:5.5 with the expressed desire of this p. Sovereign

136:5.6 thus to limit his new earth status as p. Sovereign of

136:9.3 this God-man, now in p. possession of all power in

138:1.5 It was a great temptation to use his p. powers to

196:2.6 the bestowal of Jesus these two concepts were p. in

196:3.31 religious experience, spiritual possibility is p. reality.

potential evil

2:2.7 Human limitations, p., are not a part of the divine

3:5.13 saving hold on righteousness if there were no p. to

3:6.2 by goodness—nearness to divinity; by p.—remoteness

54:0.1 contrastive perfection and imperfection produce p.;

54:0.2 P is time-existent in a universe embracing differential

54:4.7 that all things (including evil, p. and manifest) work

55:3.10 glorified spheres present plenty of evil, real and p.,

100:3.5 meaning and exaltation of value, is valueless—is p..

105:6.4 And this is the origin of p. evil.

111:6.2 Such a paradox is inseparable from temptation, p.,

130:4.14 P. is inherent in the necessary incompleteness of the

130:4.14 and limited creature mind is, in and of itself, p..

132:2.7 with the negative counterpart—the shadows of p..

132:2.9 spirit would cast any negative shadow of p. when

132:2.10 P. acts equally well as a decision stimulus in the

132:3.8 possibility of emergence of even the concept of p..

148:4.8 Neither does this inherent presence of p. mean that

potential-matter

32:1.3 The power charge and p. endowment of a universe

potentialities

0:11.10 the co-ordinator of these sum totals of existential p..

21:6.2 necessary by the liberation of their superfinite p..

24:7.8 perfect central universe of certain evolutionary p.

56:9.9 the experiential p. inherent in an infinity eternity—

65:2.13 forever shorn of the power to rehabilitate human p..

79:4.8 the world will observe the fruition of the cultural p.

104:4.43 limitless p. of active-volitional and causative Deity

104:4.45 are concerned with realities, actualities, and p.

104:4.47 new depths, deitize new values, disclose new p.,

106:7.9 Universal, and Deity Absolutes, the three p. whose

107:4.2 but they are probably true absolutes within the p. of

112:5.19 seraphic custodian of the p. of the slumbering soul,

115:2.3 levels is apparently a matter of the conversion of p.

115:6.2 upon developments within the Absolute p. of infinity.

117:3.5 with reference to certain universe p. it is an actual

117:3.5 in the presence of the finite p. of the Supreme,

potentiality

0:4.7 mortal man is very largely an unrealized spiritual p..

0:4.10 meanings and values of actuality and p. centering in

0:7.5 is experiential in actualization but existential in p..

4:1.8 mysterious co-ordinates, the three Absolutes of p..

54:0.2 fact and falsehood, constitutes the p. of error.

101:10.3 continuity, the unceasing flow of conceptual p. from

102:5.3 again this is because the spiritual p. of religion is

104:2.6 God of force, energy, causation, reaction, p.,

104:5.7 The Triodity of P.. This triodity consists in the

104:5.7 in the association of the three Absolutes of p.:

106:5.1 theoretical capacity to activate the Absolutes of p.

106:6.5 it impinges upon the existential Absolutes of p..

106:6.6 kind of experientialization of the Absolutes of p..

107:4.7 but also the unending p. of the subjective fragment

110:6.1 conquest of the seven psychic circles of mortal p..

110:6.11 is growing into the mature human of immortal p..

112:1.9 bestowed upon Urantia mortals has a p. of seven

113:6.3 to be assigned to another mortal of ascending p.

115:3.8 The union of the three Absolutes of p., the Deity,

115:3.8 This triodity of existential p. constitutes the potential

115:3.10 p. is absolute while actuality is emergent;

115:3.10 actuality is absolute while p. is emergent;

115:3.10 we cannot say that either actuality or p. is either

115:3.12 viewpoint, actuality is substance, p. is capacity.

115:3.12 p. comes inward from the infinity periphery and

115:3.13 The three Absolutes of p. are operative on the purely

115:3.13 the triodity of p. is manifest with the Ultimate and

115:3.15 P. (of human divinity) is what man evolves in that

115:3.16 the continual transfer of reality from p. to actuality

115:3.16 the p. of the actuals of the I AM is also absolute.

115:4.1 encompass all absolute actuality and all infinite p.

115:4.3 that their very infinity must in itself contain the p. of

115:6.6 vast outsurge of Supremacy into the domains of p.,

117:3.12 very life was derived from, the p. of the Supreme.

118:10.2 of actuality and predicated on the Absolutes of p..

potentialized

104:3.13 but personality p. in the Deity Absolute.

117:0.1 purpose of the First Source and Center as it is p. in

potentializing

115:3.12 potentials to actuals and the p. of existing actuals.

potentially

0:5.4 are associative attainables and are p. cocreational.

0:12.9 the original Paradise Trinity is p. infinite since the

1:3.7 spirit union results in the transmutation of the p.

2:6.8 because he is a personality reality (p. eternal),

2:7.4 Such partial knowledge is p. evil; it is knowledge

3:1.7 The Universal Controller is p. present in the

3:1.7 Likewise is the First Source and Center p. present

3:1.7 God thus p. pervades the physical universes of the

3:1.8 Just as the First Source and Center is p. present in

3:1.8 Conjoint Actor, so is he p. present in the tensions of

7:6.3 Creator Sons are p. equal with God the Father and

8:1.4 inherent in Paradise are existent and p. operative,

9:6.4 dignity, human or divine, immortal or p. immortal,

13:1.22 a spiritual and p. immortal counterpart of character

16:1.1 inhabited by intelligent and p. spiritual beings,

28:4.9 God is p. present on the headquarters of the

55:4.30 They are p. immortal, at least until such time as they

56:10.14 Self-realization is p. evil if it is antisocial.

98:7.11 they began to lose their p. universal appeal to all

105:3.6 The causational, p. personal possibilities of reality,

106:7.4 have a p. final destiny that is absolute in value;

111:0.4 the copresence of the evolving and p. immortal soul.

111:1.2 the morontia self, the evolutionary and p. immortal

111:2.3 new universe value of p. eternal endurance, the soul.

112:1.1 by the Father upon his creatures as a p. eternal

112:2.5 4. That the indwelling spiritual force is p. directive.

117:4.3 can be destroyed notwithstanding that the p. unifying

117:5.2 The intellectual, p. personal selves of the finite

120:3.7 See that nothing p. idolatrous is left on the planet

130:4.15 All static, dead, concepts are p. evil.

148:4.9 spiritual ideals of the eternal Father’s will is p. evil,

potentials—see potentials of

0:4.3 2. Deified reality embraces all of infinite Deity p.

0:7.5 actuality (though all p. are supposedly experiential).

0:9.5 indeed actualizations of eternal and infinite Deity p.,

0:11.1 undisclosed infinity p. remain space concealed in the

0:12.2 is existential in actuality, but all p. are experiential.

2:3.4 the metamorphoses of space into the cosmic p.

6:5.2 but as these p. become actual, they come within the

7:1.9 Deity Absolute in the realms of emerging spiritual p..

11:8.8 idea of the potencies and p. existent within space.

11:8.8 to include all those absolute influences and p.

11:9.5 Havona is an exhibit of these p. in actuality.

16:6.2 the actual sources of the intellectual and spiritual p.

21:1.2 those divine creative p. which united to bring this

21:6.4 the personal realization of the Paradise-divinity p.

31:10.10 signifies reality mobilization of p., minds, spirits,

31:10.10 the future needs of the undeveloped p. in the outer

51:4.4 an unattainable expression of diverse human p..

55:6.5 wisdom can exhaust the material p., enter upon mota

65:0.6 And as the spirit adjutants manipulate mind p., so do

65:3.6 the intelligent fostering of the evolutionary p. still

81:6.14 scientific knowledge, capital goods, and human p..

84:7.28 family life, is stimulative of the highest p. in human

92:0.2 in animal consciousness of superanimal p. for reality

94:6.5 the emergence of a personality from the cosmic p.,

100:3.6 The association of actuals and p. equals growth,

101:6.17 New p. were actualized in the universe of

102:5.2 and the supremacy of spirit p. over mind actuals is

104:4.39 eternity, the co-ordinate unification of actuals and p..

105:1.5 actuals are still contained within their p.,

105:1.5 and p. have not yet appeared within the infinity of

105:3.2 energy; potential of all p. and source of all actuals;

105:4.9 set—the p. are existent and the actuals are present—

105:6.1 finite existences represents a transference from p. to

106:6.3 consummate the absolute actualization of all p..

106:7.3 is established in the vastness of the three great p.

106:7.9 if the three absolute p. could become completely

106:8.17 short of the complete realization of all infinite p..

106:9.3 universe creatures find it necessary to think of p. as

106:9.3 nor space; all p. may be there perceived as actuals.

110:6.17 Faith transmutes p. to actuals in the spiritual

110:6.17 but p. become actuals in the finite realms of the

111:2.6 and all p. inherent in such a fragment of absolute

111:6.4 own intelligent manipulation of the metamorphic p.

115:3.12 the cycle of reality metamorphosis from p. to actuals

115:3.16 the realization of hitherto impossible p.—

115:3.17 since the possibilities for growth—the absolute p.—

115:4.1 transmutation—the transformation—of p. to actuals

117:6.24 Such an exhaustion of finite p. yields the completed

117:7.1 The completed realization of all finite p. equals the

117:7.13 as they are and within their p., perfect, even as is

117:7.17 harmony out of chaos, beauty out of p., truth out

118:4.3 The purely static p. inherent in the Unqualified

118:4.3 these causative-impregnated static p. forthwith

118:4.3 result in the transmutation of these activated p. to

118:4.3 It is upon such matured p. that the creators and

118:4.5 1. Activation of static p.. The establishment of

118:4.6 involves the transformation of undifferentiated p.

118:4.6 It is in connection with the segregation of p. that

118:4.7 to effect the time transmutations of matured p.

118:9.5 of mind, creative mind acting on and in cosmic p..

118:10.15 indicating exhaustion of the p. for finite growth.

potentials of

0:7.1 the associative-creative p. of the eternal Deities.

0:9.1 so does God the Ultimate eventuate from the p. of

0:11.1 his Havona presence from the p. of infinity.

1:5.6 Creator Sons do not encompass the unqualified p. of

6:5.2 The Eternal Son does not personally pervade the p.

7:1.11 Spirit seems to emerge from the p. of the Deity

12:6.13 integrating the creative organization of the p. of

13:0.7 These twenty-one spheres embrace the p. of the

14:6.24 In Havona the power p. of the Almighty are unified

14:6.41 And we incline to the opinion that the p. of eternal

17:2.2 power of the Supreme Creators with the creative p.

19:2.4 neither of these beings alone exhausts the p. of all

22:4.5 the stream of future time many of the unrealized p.

23:4.3 —a transaction involving the unrevealed mind p. of

33:2.4 have personally exhausted the p. of present finite

39:2.6 make effective use of, the p. of morontia mind,

43:8.11 two do not merely double their personal p. of

47:3.3 The creature mind-matrix and the passive p. of

49:1.7 these superior p. of life are valued much more than

54:1.9 for these prerogatives of will and p. of personality!

56:9.7 Deity Absolute, and while these two p. of infinity

60:2.9 110,000,000 years ago the p. of marine life were

65:1.1 The Life Carriers are endowed with p. of personality

65:3.4 before the mutating human p. of animal life were

65:3.5 the human p. of the evolving animal species have

65:3.5 origin to the mutant p. of prehuman individuals.

65:6.3 spore lacks the p. of variety and versatility inherent

65:6.10 contains the p. of spiritual progress and attainment.

79:0.1 from these regions the p. of modern civilization

79:6.11 fearless exploration of the laws of nature and p. of

79:7.5 Honan to Shensi the p. of an advanced civilization

93:5.2 human family embodying the p. of leadership.

94:6.3 “All reality is ever in balance between the p. and

99:6.2 to glorify the p. of family life; to promote religious

103:7.2 of transmuting the p. of man the temporal into the

104:4.20 and the unlimited spirit p. of the Deity Absolute.

105:2.8 primordial association of the statics and p. of reality.

105:7.18 the subabsolute manifestations of the limitless p. of

109:4.4 divine Monitors are one of the real p. of civilization.

115:3.16 since the actuality of the p. of the I AM is absolute

115:4.6 unqualified p. of outer space and the unqualified

115:6.8 as a qualification of the three Absolute p. of outer

116:4.9 the limits of supremacy within the present p. of

118:8.1 the inhabited worlds is physically limited by the p. of

potholes

61:7.1 such as p., lakes, displaced stone, and rock flour,

potion

70:10.6 the accused wife was made to drink the nasty p..

pots

122:6.2 stone table, earthenware and stone dishes and p.,

124:1.8 pondered the escaping steam from the boiling p.—

potter

123:5.15 neighbor boy Jacob became great friends of the p.

123:5.15 Nathan’s deft fingers mold the clay on the p.’

124:1.3 in modeling a great variety of objects in p.’ clay.

136:9.7 you shall dash them in pieces like a p.’ vessel.

155:1.2 a rod of iron and dash them to pieces like a p.’

potters

69:3.10 specialists in industry were rock salt exporters and p.

123:5.15 both of them determined to be p. when they grew

pottery

66:5.24 P. was advanced, decorative arts were all improved,

69:3.10 Women made the plain p. and men the fancy.

76:3.8 the arts of writing, metalworking, p. making,

77:4.7 embracing metalwork, agriculture, animals, p.,

78:8.2 these floods, Ur became the center of the p. industry.

79:1.4 Commerce in stone, metal, wood, and p. was

80:1.2 Nodite-Andonite Syrians very early introduced p.

80:7.2 to Crete were highly skilled in textiles, metals, p.,

80:8.4 They made p. and tilled the land, preferring to live

80:8.4 The best p. is the product of the earlier settlements.

81:2.18 Among one group the idea of making p. arose from

81:2.18 practice of hardening p. by baking was discovered

81:2.19 While p. had been first introduced by the staff of the

81:2.19 The art of p. making was revived during Adam’s

81:2.20 cannot always be traced by the stages of their p. or

81:6.8 Weaving, p., the domestication of animals, and

173:5.2 went their ways, one to the farm, another to the p.,

pouch

88:3.3 A fetish bag, a medicine bag, was a p. containing a

poultry

184:2.10 was against the law to keep p. within the city proper.

pounced

133:1.1 Jesus released the little bully, Ganid p. on the boy

pound

41:5.2 sunlight be economical at a million dollars a p..

60:1.10 having brains weighing less than one p. to control

171:8.4 and giving into each of your hands the sum of one p.,

171:8.6 ‘Lord, with your p. I have made ten pounds more.

171:8.6 the second came, saying, ‘Your p. left with me,

171:8.6 ‘Lord, behold, here is your p., which I have kept

pounds

41:3.6 a star, if on Urantia, would weigh six thousand p..

58:5.7 pressure at ocean-bottom levels is about 20,000 p.

58:5.7 ocean-floor water pressure is only about 5,000 p. to

171:8.0 8. PARABLE OF THE POUNDS

171:8.2 The parable of the p., unlike the parable of the

171:8.6 ‘Lord, with your pound I have made ten p. more.

171:8.6 ‘Your pound left with me, Lord, has made five p..

171:8.7 slothful servant and give it to him who has ten p..’

171:8.7 already had ten p., he said: ‘To every one who has

pour—see pour out

29:3.9 concentrate the energies of space as they p. over

40:10.8 Paradise pilgrims who may, at that distant day, p.

57:6.1 the sun continued to p. forth diminishing volumes of

57:6.8 to grow in size as space meteors continued to p. in

58:2.1 Vast solar energies p. in upon Urantia embracing

74:2.4 pilgrims continued to p. into Eden to welcome Adam

172:1.5 after anointing the Master’s head, Mary began to p.

179:3.1 and begin to p. water into one of the foot basins.

pour out

21:5.10 the Spirit of Truth, which they are able to “p. upon

56:10.17 but even p. their Spirit of Truth upon all peoples.

120:2.6 P. upon the planet of your bestowal the Spirit of

125:0.6 you would never p. wrath upon me nor vent anger

152:5.3 Trust him at all times and p. out your heart to him,

174:5.12 become free by the light of the spirit which I will p.

178:1.6 and presently I will p. this same spirit upon all flesh.

180:4.1 And when the Father shall approve, I will p. the

180:5.1 to p. out upon all flesh, is the Spirit of Truth.

181:1.4 I will p. my spirit upon all flesh, but all men will not

190:5.4 That he will p. his spirit upon all flesh,

poured—see poured forth; poured out

79:2.4 For over fifteen centuries these superior peoples p.

80:4.1 While the Andites p. into Europe in a steady stream,

80:7.9 more adventurous peoples p. westward to the islands

94:2.2 collapsed before the debasing cults which p. in

124:6.6 when the Midianites p. into this region to overrun

142:5.4 ‘When the spirit is p. upon us from on high, then

162:4.4 funnels leading to the base of the altar and p. the

162:6.1 just after the water and the wine had been p. down

162:6.3 p. from the broken pitchers of ceremonial service?

poured forth

3:4.2 as if force, energy, and power had never been p.

78:2.5 already they had p. millions of their progeny into the

124:6.9 hospitable villagers p. to minister to the pilgrims,

135:6.3 Elijah of old, he thundered his admonitions and p.

157:3.1 valley between scenic hills where the Jordan p. from

172:5.4 they were met by the thousands of pilgrims who p.

194:4.4 from the Father the promise of the spirit, he has p.

poured out

12:7.14 though the spirit of a Son be p. out upon all flesh,

20:1.13 as did your own Creator Son when he p. his spirit

20:5.3 until the Spirit of Truth has been p. upon all flesh;

32:4.12 The Father has p. himself, as it were, to make all

32:5.8 spirit of the Universe Son, so freely has been p. upon

34:4.5 This is the Spirit of Truth which is p. upon a world

34:5.5 Though the Spirit of Truth is p. upon all flesh, this

34:6.7 It is not enough that this spirit be p. out upon you;

36:6.7 the sevenfold channel of the river of life which is p.

40:6.6 You are sons because the spirit of a Son has been p.

52:5.6 when the “spirit of the triumphant Son is p. upon

53:8.7 the spirit of Michael, which has been p. out upon all

78:5.8 As they p. out of Mesopotamia, they continuously

78:6.1 The last three waves of Andites p. of Mesopotamia

137:8.7 likewise shall the Spirit of Truth be p. upon all flesh

141:4.8 and after I shall have p. my spirit upon all flesh

146:3.6 presently the Spirit of Truth shall be p. upon all

146:7.1 after they had p. their spirit upon all flesh, no more

153:4.1 day of Pentecost, when the Master’s spirit was p.

162:6.1 finished his work on earth, there shall be p. upon

162:6.3 read in the Scripture: 'Behold, as the waters are p.

162:6.3 so will I give the spirit of holiness to be p. upon

172:3.12 Along with the multitude which p. to welcome the

176:2.3 the presence of my spirit, who shall shortly be p.

193:3.2 I send you the Spirit of Truth, who shall soon be p.

194:3.4 he refused to drink the deadening drug, his spirit, p.

pouring—see pouring out

41:3.1 There are upward of two thousand brilliant suns p.

148:6.11 the clouds of suffering to discern the light of life p.

162:4.4 The execution of this rite of p. the wine and the

164:1.3 he bound up his wounds, p. on oil and wine,

pouring out

5:5.1 bestowal of the Adjusters and to the p. of the Spirit

72:12.5 The p. of the Spirit of Truth provides the spiritual

77:7.5 the universal coming of the Adjusters and the p. of

77:7.8 the p. of the Spirit of Truth upon all flesh forever

108:2.5 Before the times of the p. out of the Spirit of Truth

114:5.4 of little concern to individual mortals since the p.

194:3.9 Even after this demonstration of p. the spirit upon

pours

4:1.6 Father unceasingly p. forth energy, light, and life.

30:3.11 a constant stream of celestial visitors p. through

39:2.3 their information p. in direct to Salvington upon a

58:2.4 Your sun p. forth a veritable flood of death-dealing

131:1.5 “God p. rain upon the earth, he causes the sun to

poverty

0:0.1 Because of this conceptual p. associated with so

2:0.3 the limitations of language and by the p. of material

55:5.2 P. and social inequality have all but vanished,

67:1.5 evil, deficiency of wisdom; sin, abject spiritual p.;

69:2.2 beast level; p. is man’s natural and tyrannical estate.

69:5.12 P. became so abhorred that only the rich were

71:3.8 very far when society permits idleness or tolerates p..

71:3.8 But p. and dependence can never be eliminated if the

73:0.1 The cultural decadence and spiritual p. resulting

81:6.6 Culture is never developed under conditions of p.;

83:6.2 monogamy was due to force of circumstances, p..

89:3.2 of thousands of earnest souls began to court p..

89:3.3 P. was just a part of the ritual of the mortification

98:2.11 such depths of moral depravity, and spiritual p. as

100:2.1 predicated on intellectual recognition of spiritual p.

102:3.1 Intellectual deficiency or educational p. handicaps

111:4.10 a superabundance of ideas, but they are p.-stricken

111:4.10 That is the explanation of p., divorce, war, and racial

121:1.8 of the inhabitants of the empire languished in p. and

123:3.7 death, did the Nazareth family feel the pinch of p..

127:3.14 year by year they felt the pinch of increasing p..

127:3.14 characters, in spite of the depressiveness of their p.

127:6.11 prospects that they would successfully fight off p.

128:1.13 Even while Jesus wrestled with p. and toiled with his

130:8.4 They found much p. in this city and distributed many

142:7.1 Shall your believers court p. and shun property?

142:7.17 of the spirit to the sordid affairs of slavery, p.,

160:4.10 P. must ever be the lot of all men who seek for

173:1.4 dollars while the common people languished in p.

191:1.2 you can give to those who live in dire spiritual p..

power—noun; see power of God; power, drawing;

     power, spirit or spiritual; power, will; see Power

0:1.17 is disclosed on impersonal levels as justice, p., and

0:4.13 all beings having to do with force, energy, and p.,

0:6.2 P. is ordinarily limited to the designation of the level

0:6.2 P. is also employed to designate sovereignty.

0:6.2 your accepted definitions of force, energy, and p..

0:6.4 cosmic force, emergent energy, and universe p..

0:6.7 3. Universe p. includes all forms of energy which,

0:6.12 endowment, to the coexistence of personality and p..

0:7.7 the Sevenfold and synthesizing in the experiential p.

0:7.9 and indissoluble union of experiential p. and spirit

0:8.10 the Master Spirits, from whom he derives his p. as

0:10.2 the p. and personality potential of the Deity Absolute

0:11.2 First Source realizes extension of experiential p.,

0:12.4 but their universe emergence as personalities of p.

0:12.4 own experiential functioning in the universes of p.

1:5.8 Notwithstanding that God is an eternal p., a majestic

2:1.3 likewise he knows fully his perfection and p..

3:1.12 Rather, having been endowed with the p. of choice

3:2.0 2. GOD’S INFINITE POWER

3:2.1 It is eternally true, “there is no p. but of God.”

3:2.4 God controls all p.; he has made “a way for the

3:2.6 The Father is not a transient force, a shifting p., or

3:2.6 The p and wisdom of the Father are wholly adequate

3:2.15 God is unlimited in p., divine in nature, final in will

3:3.3 God is possessed of unlimited p. to know all things;

3:3.5 Omnipotence does not imply the p. to do the

3:4.1 in no wise lessens the potential of p. or the store of

3:4.2 still the p. of control and co-ordination reposing in

3:4.2 subsequent to the bestowal of limitless force and p.

3:4.2 as if energy, and p. had never been poured forth

3:5.1 Father does not exercise his infinite p. and final

3:5.1 and within the limits of the reservation of divine p.

3:6.1 the Father relinquishes authority and delegates p.,

3:6.7 eternal Ruler is p., form, energy, process, pattern,

4:1.5 God upholds “all things by the word of his p..”

4:2.6 is a phase of the universal and, therefore, divine p.!

4:4.6 Father freewill performances are not ruled by p.,

5:1.7 influence of mortal deprivation nor positive p. of

5:1.11 repeatedly forsake the divine will so long as the p.

5:1.11 final doom is not sealed until he has lost the p. to

5:2.4 fully to discern the presence and transforming p. of

5:4.1 forward in the God quest by the motive p. of fear.

6:1.6 Father of the central universe of p. and perfection

6:5.4 the Original Son, bestowed upon him the p. and

7:3.5 when once you give it expression, no p. in the

7:5.9 the Eternal Son of God seven times abdicated the p.

7:6.3 nature, divine wisdom, and co-ordinate creative p.,

8:3.2 the Eternal Son bestow all possible authority and p.

8:4.7 The Infinite Spirit also possesses the p. to minister

8:6.1 a universe presence, an eternal action, a cosmic p.,

9:0.1 And this liberation is disclosed in the amazing p.

9:1.4 the domain of physical energy and materializing p.;

9:1.4 dominates all reactions with mind, wields great p.

9:2.3 of supermaterial p. linking the people of Urantia with

9:3.2 The Infinite Spirit possesses a unique p.—antigravity.

9:3.2 This p. is not functionally (observably) present in the

9:3.7 and indeed the agencies of p. are all regardful of,

9:4.6 volition has p. to bring the meanings of mind to fruit

9:7.1 reflectivity, that unique and inexplicable p. to see,

9:8.1 The Infinite Spirit possesses full p. to transmit his

10:1.2 every p. and all authority that could be delegated.

10:2.2 of the infinite p. and nature which are thus existent in

11:4.2 The Master Spirits have their personal seats of p.

11:5.9 Space is not force, energy, or p..

11:8.4 forms of cosmic force, physical energy, universe p.,

11:8.7 3. Postgravity Stages (Universe P.). In this stage,

11:8.8 force-energy and the organization of p. and matter.

12:1.1 vast aggregation of force-energy and matter-p.

12:7.6 automatic force; God is not a slavish law-bound p..

12:8.3 P. and energy are the universal evidences of the

12:9.6 displace the governing p. of the central spirit nucleus

13:4.2 all-encompassing, and all-co-ordinating p. of central

14:6.30 are the source of a Michael Son’s creative p..

15:0.3 gravity presences there function in majestic p. and

15:6.11 They hold the gravity balance of p. in many

15:14.2 justice prevails as tempered by mercy and p. rules

15:14.3 majesty of his then attained almighty sovereign p..

16:1.3 Spirits vacate their regular seats of personal p.

16:1.3 collectively representative of the functional p.,

16:3.2 He is a peculiar and efficient manifestation of the p.,

16:4.1 Seven Spirits are the personalized physical p.,

17:0.11 administrative regulation of organized physical p.,

17:2.2 This union of the creative p of the Supreme Creators

17:2.5 of such a gigantic and far-flung alignment of p.

17:4.3 devoid of will; do not exercise the p. of choice.

17:8.6 repositories of that spirit-mind-p. sovereignty of the

18:3.7 In p., scope of authority, and extent of jurisdiction

19:7.4 We all possess the p. of moving about freely and

20:2.9 Avonals, are supported by the full p. and authority

20:10.3 is disclosed to the local universes in the creative p.,

21:1.1 union produces this new creator personality of p.

21:2.12 They may lay down their lines of p. to incarnate as

21:3.24 Son and the Spirit, is the universal head of all p.,

21:4.5 “all p. in heaven and on earth” was relegated to

21:5.1 The p. of a Master Michael is unlimited because

21:5.5 the fullest possible content of the p. and authority of

21:5.6 passes from a Michael Son the p. and opportunity

21:5.6 a Master Son’s loss of p. to originate entirely new

21:5.8 in authority, responsibility, and administrative p. in

22:9.6 and do all in our p. to compensate their deficiencies,

23:1.9 they have inherent within them a p. of automatic

23:1.10 These messengers possess no p. of personality

23:2.12 The Creators are possessed of full p. to make

23:2.15 those trios of divine p. and administrative wisdom,

23:2.18 Before the concentration of all p. in the hands of a

24:1.9 spirit energy and liaison p. to the newly evolving

24:6.4 The number of Graduate Guides is beyond the p.

25:3.5 His p. is very great, and the range of his activities

25:3.7 evolving individuals with the p. of choice,

25:3.13 The divine executioner is divested of retributive p.

29:0.5 of directors, centers, and controllers of universe p.,

29:0.11 will work freely with the supervisors of morontia p.

29:2.11 beings are to universe p. what the Seven Supreme

29:2.13 circuits of p. go forth from their seat of united action

29:2.13 This is the electronic organization of universe p..

29:2.15 electronic organization of universe p. functions in

29:2.16 It is an individualized stream of p. and stands in

29:2.18 function to insure the satisfactory distribution of p.

29:2.18 and upon the efficient regulation of physical p..

29:2.19 receive the encircuited lines of p. dispatched by

29:3.6 The directors, centers, and controllers of p. have

29:3.6 nothing to do with anything in creation except p.,

29:4.2 Council of Equilibrium, high commissioners of p.

29:4.3 a separation of the circuits of p. between each of the

29:4.13 Mind can think even when deprived of all p of choice

29:4.13 these more automatic regulators of physical p. are

29:4.35 are endowed with the unique p. of evolving limitless

32:4.1 Father has delegated so much of himself and his p. to

32:4.3 never is there a cross working of divine p. and

32:4.12 God has reserved for himself of p. and glory only

33:0.1 delegates executive p. to Gabriel and jurisdictional

33:1.2 Michael possesses even additional p. and authority

33:2.2 His personal p. is limited by the pre-existent gravity

33:2.3 Son acquired jurisdiction over “all p. in heaven and

33:3.5 not until after this voluntary relinquishment of p.

33:3.5 proclaimed of the Son that “all p. in heaven and

33:8.5 These high councils are without authority or p. to

33:8.5 of enactment and without the p. of execution.

34:1.1 in the nature of the creative spirit presence and p.

34:1.4 it was truly said, “All p. in heaven and on earth has

34:4.10 mind-spirits are similar in character but diverse in p.,

34:5.5 the Son is almost wholly limited in function and p. by

34:6.5 Your p. and achievement is “according to his mercy,

34:6.6 “Not in word only but in p. and in the Holy Spirit.”

34:6.10 “That you may be strengthened with p. through His

35:5.2 the Melchizedeks, possess no p. of reproduction.

35:9.8 The Creator of our universe has authority and p. to

36:3.8 with the p. of moral decision and spiritual choice,

37:2.11 There exists a liaison of tremendous p. and import

38:2.4 “the angels, although greater in p. and might, bring

38:9.8 energy gamut extending from the gross physical p.

39:2.9 and recuperate personal p. at the end of the journey.

39:3.5 Social architects do everything within their p. to

39:3.9 superimpose velocity of energy upon velocity of p.

39:3.9 direction of the near-by main circuits of universe p.

40:6.2 “As many as received him, to them gave he the p.

40:10.14 Every facility and all p. have been provided for

41:1.2 These beings receive the incoming lines of p. from

41:1.5 directing the streams of more materialized p. to the

41:5.2 As you value energy and p. on your world, sunlight

41:6.5 before the electric-gravity p. of the atomic nucleus

41:7.9 high temperatures transforms certain circuitized p.

42:0.2 This personal control of manifested p. and energy

42:0.2 transmutations of divine p. in no way lessen the

42:2.1 your accepted definitions of force, energy, and p..

42:2.1 while force is applied to the pregravity, and p. to the

42:2.2 cosmic force, emergent energy, and universe p.—

42:2.10 energy manifestation before appearing as universe p..

42:2.12 energy carries the potential of universe p. and

42:2.14 4. Universe p.. Space-force has been changed into

42:2.14 point where it can be directed into channels of p.

42:2.15 we refer to the realm of universe p. as GRAVITA.

42:2.16 the working level of the energy-p. of the universes

42:2.16 energy-p. now seems to begin to swing back

42:2.22 the transmutation of cosmic force into universe p.

42:4.2 restless, surging electrical energy or magnetic p.;

42:4.3 These unique beings control and compound p. by

42:8.4 particles together because of superior force-mass p.

43:3.7 The Most Highs have continued to exercise this p.,

44:0.18 Never in your long ascendancy will you lose the p.

44:1.15 true, “melody has p. a whole world to transform.”

44:5.3 in intellect liaison which are far beyond my p. to

45:2.2 The present System Sovereign possesses all the p.

46:5.26 are concentrically arranged around the temple of p.,

46:5.26 This temple of p. is one of two sectors on Jerusem

46:6.2 improvement, the domains of physical p. and energy.

48:2.1 They are the channels of morontia p. which sustain

48:7.8 to possess p. and steadfastly refuse to use it for

51:1.8 deprive the Planetary Adams and Eves of the p. of

53:5.2 he had not yet been vested with “all p. in heaven

53:5.3 Christ Michael now has ample p. and authority to

53:7.14 no local universe p. nor tribunal which could detain

53:8.6 Caligastia has absolutely no p. to enter the minds of

53:8.8 no fallen spirit ever did have the p. to invade the

54:1.6 attainment for the sake of possessing unjust p. over

54:1.8 leads intelligent beings to crave the exercise of p.

56:1.1 There are force, energy, and p., but they are all one

56:6.2 The evolution of the Almighty p. of Supremacy by

56:6.3 Deity, having been thus grasped as unified in p.,

56:9.7 partial, relative, and progressive until his p. becomes

56:9.14 God is one in p. and personality.

57:1.1 organized as a component part of the physical p.

58:2.8 The p. of sunspots to alter light frequencies shows

61:1.6 3. Employ their superior brain p. in self-perpetuation

61:6.1 possessing proportionately increased brain p.—

62:2.1 progressively lost the grasping p. of the great toe.

62:4.4 their hands did much to develop inherent brain p.,

62:7.6 will, the p. of choosing to worship and to ascend,

63:6.3 were symbols of creative might and sustaining p..

64:6.21 The blue man had the brain p. of the red man

65:0.6 of human will—the ability to know God and the p. of

65:2.13 it was forever shorn of the p. to rehabilitate human

65:5.3 co-operation with the reign of p., and the march of

66:5.25 men would not consent to experiment with steam p.,

66:5.25 their great fear of the explosive p. of confined steam.

66:8.5 The p. of the fallen Prince to disturb human affairs

66:8.7 this rebel of the realm, shorn of all p. to harm his

68:4.2 at the same time seeking to enjoy pleasure and p..

68:6.5 Cities always multiply the p. for either good or evil.

69:5.4 Food saving and preservation meant p. and comfort

69:5.8 5. P.—the craving to be master.

69:5.11 Some sought wealth because it conferred p.;

69:6.8 metalwork and led to the discovery of steam p.

69:8.12 is reaching back to fire—the inorganic world—for p..

69:8.12 to wrest new secrets and sources of wealth and p.

69:9.6 4. The urge for security and p.. Communism was

70:1.14 unfortunately, usually allied with the military p..

70:2.13 2. The worship of wealth-p., value distortion.

70:6.1 government could be had only by conferring p. on a

70:6.6 Unscrupulous rulers gained great p. by the

70:7.7 these societies conferred on all members the p. of

70:8.16 2. Educational training of the increased brain p.

70:11.14 it was taken for granted that those who had p. would

70:12.1 government has concerned the concentration of p..

70:12.1 balance of p. between well-co-ordinated executive,

70:12.2 primitive authority based on strength, physical p.,

70:12.7 1. Usurpation of unwarranted p. by either executive

71:0.2 which survived in the long struggle for group p..

71:0.2 Superior p. eventually prevailed, and it produced a

71:2.16 It is not enough to be heard; the p. of petition must

71:5.2 quiet in industry, pay the taxes to support state p.,

72:1.2 This arrangement favors the utilization of water p.

72:7.3 Cities have no taxing p., neither can they go in debt.

72:9.3 and honored with augmented political p..

72:9.8 The schools of statesmanship have p. to start

73:2.5 they had been deprived of much of their p. for evil,

74:3.1 and though shorn of most of his p. to work evil, he

74:6.6 But this p. was instantly suspended upon the mind’s

75:2.1 neither Caligastia nor his associate had p to influence

76:5.6 with the p., patience, and authority of a Son of God,

77:1.4 This plan was carried out as long as the p. to create

77:1.5 there is no explanation available as to why this p.

81:2.1 just to the extent that they released man p. for the

81:5.1 Adam’s bestowal improved the brain p. of the

81:6.8 bow and arrow and the utilization of animals for p.

81:6.9 Knowledge is p..

81:6.11 Man p. is indispensable to the spread of civilization.

81:6.21 only energy applied to land cultivation was man p..

81:6.21 the progress of society because it liberates man p. for

81:6.24 an education; therefore man possesses the p., by

81:6.27 The driving p. of even the most material aspects of

82:3.3 The mores have ample p. to restrain and control

82:3.3 a true indicator of the current p. of the mores

84:2.6 P. lodged with the male relatives of the mother could

84:2.6 the mother could not compete with p. concentrated

84:2.6 continuous authority and increasing domestic p..

84:4.2 often been able to exercise dominant p. over man,

84:5.7 science so changed conditions of living that man p.

84:5.7 that man p. was no longer so superior to woman p..

85:0.4 Primitive man feared all manifestations of p.;

85:3.2 Early men revered the animals for their p. and their

85:4.1 with beliefs of spirit animation and supernatural p..

86:6.2 and this spirit world became a p. in primitive society.

87:4.3 p. of an idea lies not in its reality or reasonableness

88:1.10 church rulers eventually wield great p. and exercise

88:3.3 never allowed his bag, the symbol of his p., to touch

88:4.6 there was progressive driving p. in the olden magic.

88:6.4 and mimicry was believed to have strong magical p..

89:4.1 tendency to bow down before p. and to prostrate

90:2.1 While the shamans utilized the great p. of

90:2.6 The olden peoples believed in the p. of the shaman

90:2.12 rose to such positions of influence and p. that they

90:4.9 ancient and effective secret remedies lost their p.

90:5.1 that the ceremony possesses compelling p. over

92:1.4 Mystery and p. have always stimulated religious

92:3.3 And further recall that the p. of any idea lies, not in

95:5.5 action as soon as the young king passed from p.;

95:5.7 the priests, when returned to p., utterly destroyed.

96:0.1 based exclusively on creative p. and very soon

96:5.4 Lord, for it is he who gives you the p. to get wealth

96:5.7 Lord is a man of war, God of battles, glorious in p.,

96:6.3 pictured Yahweh as a “God of p., judgment, and

97:1.10 The keynote of this era was divine p.; the prophets

97:1.10 “Yours, O Lord, is the greatness and the p. and the

97:1.10 In your hand is p. and might, and you are able to

97:7.8 He gives p. to the faint, and to those who have no

97:9.24 The Baal political party returned to p. in Jerusalem,

98:4.6 death and had been resurrected by divine p.,

99:1.5 but true religion is the only p. which can lastingly

99:6.3 as religion becomes institutionalized, its p. for good

99:7.3 religion joins insight to zeal, sympathy with p.,

100:0.1 the mediocre individual into a personality of p..

100:6.3 of making contact with sources of superhuman p..

101:1.7 but rather are they of such nature and p. that men

102:8.1 that p. and person designated by his faith as God.

102:8.1 As to what that p. or person requires of man in

104:2.6 —the relationships of the God of force, energy, p.,

104:3.2 and premathematics of force, energy, and p..

104:4.14 adoration of all creatures by the compelling p. of

104:5.6 the existential Deity synthesis of personality and p..

105:6.2 the potential for personal-p. supremacy in the grand

105:6.5 the almighty p. of the Supreme is predicated on

106:2.2 recognition of spirit person, evolutionary p.,

106:2.2 synthesis—the unification of evolutionary p. with,

106:2.3 is organized as p. by the children of the Infinite Spirit

106:2.3 This is earned p., demonstrated p., experiential p.;

106:2.3 in contrast to the eternity p., the unfathomable p.,

106:2.3 the existential p. of the Paradise Deities.

106:2.4 This experiential p. arising out of the divinity

106:2.4 by synthesizing—totalizing—as the almighty p. of

106:2.4 And this almighty p. in turn finds spirit-personality

106:8.11 just as the p. and the personality aspects of the

106:8.21 The Supreme Being is not only spirit but mind and p.

108:4.1 resigned the exercise of all direct personal p. and

108:5.4 the Adjuster has the p. to subject the creature trends

108:6.4 He is the p., privilege, and the possibility of survival,

110:7.10 subject that I will function with wisdom and p. until

111:3.2 mortal will, the personality p. of decision-choice,

111:7.3 to strengthen you with spiritual truths of cosmic p.

112:5.4 possesses the p. of transferring its seat of identity

112:5.5 And it is this very p. of choice, the universe insignia

113:5.1 nor any other order of universe personality have p.

114:5.1 advisory chief executive with the veto p. resident in

115:7.3 The fact of Supremacy is predicated on Paradise p.,

116:0.4 The Supreme is a living Deity of p. and personality.

116:0.4 the grand universe is also a growing realm of p. and

116:0.5 universe as God the Almighty, a personality of p..

116:0.5 while expanding in p. as the superalmighty of the

116:1.1 The creative synthesis of p. and personality is a part

116:1.2 The union of the p. and personality attributes of

116:2.2 collective acts are the source of his growing p. as

116:2.12 the experiential focus of the evolutionary almighty p.

116:2.13 The Supreme Creators, in their divine unity of p. and

116:2.14 actually synthesize his evolving almighty p..

116:2.14 to evolutionary creatures as a personality of p. only

116:2.14 and source of the p. of the Almighty Supreme;

116:3.2 person of God the Supreme with the experiential p.

116:4.2 the almighty p. of the Supreme is dependent on

116:4.6 the field fulcrums for the mobilizing almighty p. of

116:4.12 are necessary to the evolution of the almighty p. of

116:5.11 is evolving as the overcontroller of the physical p.

116:5.11 this potential of physical p. appears to be centered

116:5.15 revealed in the full appearance of the almighty p. of

116:6.2 This union of p. and personality is expressive on

116:6.6 person of Supremacy requires the evolutionary p. of

116:7.6 find resolution in the sublime synthesis of almighty p.

117:1.9 a being of personal supremacy and of almighty p.,

117:2.1 the final fruits of all finite growth are: p. controlled

117:3.6 material toward the spiritual by the strength, p.,

117:3.7 that is the evolution of the majesty of his p. as the

117:4.7 nor can the spirit of Supremacy factualize the p. of

117:7.14 the spirit person of the Supreme and attained p. of

118:5.1 The omnipotence of Deity does not imply the p. to

118:5.1 Compossibility is innate in divine p..

118:6.4 man is endowed with free will, the p. of choice,

118:6.5 in the very personality exercising the p. of choice.

118:9.4 and finding expression on maximum levels of p. and

118:10.4 the Sevenfold synthesizing in the p. of the Almighty

120:0.5 become representative of the greatest possible p.

120:0.5 His p. is unlimited since it is derived from

120:1.4 now surrender to me, but, instead, the supreme p.

120:1.6 exercise all authority and wield all p. in your name

120:1.6 all your relinquished p. may be had at any time

120:1.6 If you should choose to reinstate yourself in p.

120:2.2 repeatedly declined arbitrarily to accomplish by p.

120:2.2 which mercy admonished you not to do by the p.

120:2.9 It will ever be within your p.-of-will to terminate

120:2.9 superhuman will-to-attainment, achievement, or p.

120:3.11 he shall presently and in p. and glory be returned to

120:4.1 Son was arbitrarily and autocratically upheld in p. by

121:2.8 Rome did not wish any p. to arise in the Levant

121:2.8 weakening of the Seleucids before the rising p. of

121:3.2 The upper classes with money and official p.,

121:3.7 The p. of the master over his slave was unqualified.

122:3.1 which your son shall proclaim to men with great p.

122:3.1 My benediction rests upon you, the p. of the Most

126:4.6 and because he is strong in p., not one fails.

126:4.6 He gives p. to the weak, and to those who are

126:5.10 did everything within his p. to adjust himself

128:1.3 baptism Jesus availed himself of no supernatural p..

128:1.9 but Jesus never once used aught of this p., nor did he

128:7.1 conscious that he possessed a range of potential p..

128:7.1 fully persuaded that this p. was not to be employed

128:7.2 “Regardless of who I am and what p. I may or may

130:1.6 “Your Father, by endowing you with the p. to

130:2.4 mastery of evil by virtue of the p. of goodness

130:2.8 but such a p. of mind is not a spiritual force,

131:1.4 All creation exists in the p. of the Most High.

131:1.4 His divine love springs from the holiness of his p.,

131:2.3 “The p. of the Lord is great and his understanding

131:4.2 Our God is supreme in p. and abides in the

131:4.2 reveal to us, your creatures, the p. whereby you

131:4.4 God is the illuminator of the gloomy and the p. of

131:5.5 Through grace minister saving p. to our souls.

131:7.2 the Lord: 'You are all recipients of my divine p.;

131:8.3 He is supreme in p., yet he remains hidden from

131:9.2 God is majestic in p. and awful in judgment.

132:5.18 strive to accumulate riches and amass wealth-p. by

132:5.19 to be so selfish as to employ money-p. to gain unfair

132:7.5 spiritual driving p. which a religion must possess if

134:4.9 are tempted to try out their ability to gain p. over

134:5.5 Sovereignty is p. and it grows by organization.

134:5.5 This growth of the organization of political p is good

134:5.5 the initial and natural organization of political p.—

134:5.6 Starting out with parental p. in the family group,

134:5.11 must create the essential nucleus of supernational p.

134:5.12 every so-called sovereign nation surrenders its p. to

134:5.12 have the right and the p. to make such a government

134:5.12 such a representative world p. controls the world’s

134:6.9 diplomacy, foreign policies, alliances, balances of p.,

134:8.3 in spirit, and whom he defeated in p., were real;

135:5.1 righteousness was rewarded with prosperity and p.?

135:5.2 would rule the nations of earth in perfection of p.

135:6.3 poured forth warnings in the “spirit and p. of Elijah.”

135:9.2 But John continued to preach with great p.,

135:11.3 that he exercised none of his great p. to deliver

136:1.3 Roman domination by even greater miracles of p.

136:5.4 creatures assembled in perfection and unity of p. are

136:6.5 His superhuman p. he might possibly use for others,

136:6.6 decided against such a magnificent program of p.

136:8.6 through the great test of civilized man, to have p.

136:8.8 arbitrary authority or of indulging exceptional p.

136:8.8 of divine and creative energy into national p. or

136:9.2 a deliverer who would come in miraculous p. to

136:9.2 kingdom with a brilliant and dazzling display of p.

136:9.3 this God-man, now in potential possession of all p. in

136:9.6 who possessed such tremendous wisdom and p.,

136:9.6 kingdoms of this world,” and he possessed the p.

136:9.9 nobility when he refused to grasp temporal p. as the

136:9.11 by a show of political authority or temporal p..

137:2.2 the Son of Man will come in p. and great glory.

137:3.6 wedding, and that he would do so with great p.

137:3.7 the revelation of the might and p. of Israel’s God.

137:4.10 and claim his position and exhibit his Messianic p..

137:4.12 had warned him about the inability of any p. or

137:6.1 extraordinary manifestation of supernatural p.

137:8.7 in battle for the establishment of a throne of p. or

137:8.13 kingdom which I declare to you is not a reign of p.

138:6.5 grasp of the situation; Jesus possessed unlimited p.,

138:6.5 Jesus studiously avoided all display of p..

138:7.1 this idea that my kingdom is a rule of p. or a reign

138:7.1 Indeed, all p. in heaven and on earth will presently

138:7.1 In another age you shall indeed sit with me in p.

139:2.15 proclaiming the glad tidings of the kingdom with p.

139:3.8 the Master’s supposed revolt against the Roman p.

139:4.13 years until another emperor came to p. in Rome.

139:4.13 John taught loving service rather than ruling p.—

139:12.4 was timid and somewhat afraid to assert his own p.

139:12.12 the idea that Jesus might exert his p. and deliver

140:1.3 “The p. of this kingdom shall consist, not in the

140:1.5 my Father will not come with an outward show of p.

140:1.6 you have seen the reign of God come in great p..

140:8.1 the re-establishment of Israel as a temporal p. on

141:2.1 David’s throne from this place of miraculous p.

141:3.5 Jesus was an intellectual p. and a spiritual stronghold

141:3.8 grievances, anger, and the lust for selfish p. and

141:4.8 times when the kingdom will come in great p. and

142:5.3 born of the spirit has in himself the p. to overcome

142:5.5 to preach the gospel of the kingdom with more p.

136:9.1 individual relations to natural law and spiritual p.,

143:1.4 rule a universe by the compelling p. of his love.

143:2.4 so are you endowed with the p. of the certain

144:3.15 reading: “For yours is the kingdom and the p. and

144:5.8 yours is the glorious indwelling, the everlasting p.,

144:5.30 Fill us with wisdom to the fullness of p.

144:9.1 come to proclaim the kingdom openly and with p..

145:3.3 spoken with such unprecedented p. and authority!

145:3.8 to act with creative p. should their Sovereign give

145:4.1 when the kingdom was to be proclaimed in p.,

145:4.1 if this amazing manifestation of healing p. was just

146:4.6 leper or in some other manner so manifest his p.

148:5.5 ‘He gives p. to the faint, and to them who have no

148:7.3 counsel with Herod, doing everything in their p. to

148:7.4 miracle, not as a demonstration of his healing p.,

148:9.3 finally know that the Son of Man has p. on earth

149:1.1 the reconstructive p. of the intense faith which

149:1.3 he said, “I perceive that p. has gone forth from me.”

149:1.7 If, in the contact of the human need and the p. to

150:5.4 proclaiming the gospel of the kingdom with new p.

151:5.6 insisted on regarding the Master as having p. over

152:0.3 of the sort that laid direct hold upon the creative p.

152:3.1 cases where human pity plus creative p. equaled

152:3.1 the p. to feed carried with it the right to rule.

152:6.6 in this extraordinary manifestation of creative p.

153:1.6 in the greatest demonstration of supernatural p. to

153:2.4 undisturbed in your positions of influence and p.

153:4.2 that Jesus did all his so-called miracles by the p. of

153:4.3 And so, if I by the p. of Beelzebub cast out devils,

155:3.3 such teachings lose their creative and life-giving p.

156:5.5 There is mighty p. in the expulsive energy of a

156:5.10 but moral p. and spiritual energy are mighty forces

157:2.2 the spirit of living truth and the p. of true religion.

157:7.2 refusal to resort to manifestations of p., and now,

158:5.2 saying: “Question not my Father’s p. of love, only

158:6.3 not in an enjoyment of the exercise of material p.

158:7.5 death till you see this kingdom come with p..”

159:3.8 what sails are to a ship; it is an addition of p.,

159:3.10 good news that is infectious in its transforming p..

159:3.12 perception, and enhance the p. to love and be loved.

160:1.8 soul can never be effected without the driving p. of

160:1.15 my urge was impotent; my search lacked driving p.;

160:2.8 the crowning glories of human friendship is this p.

160:3.1 Whence the p. to accomplish all this?

160:3.1 Even now he is out in the hills taking in p. while

161:3.1 possessed the p. of variously limiting his human

162:2.3 The deliverer will come in p. to restore the throne

162:7.4 that I do my works by the p. of the prince of devils

163:4.4 sons of God, not an outward kingdom of worldly p.

163:4.15 everything in their p. to bring about the alleviation of

163:6.2 I rejoice with you that you have p. with men, but

163:6.6 your message would manifest p. in its delivery?

164:4.4 that this prophet does all these wonders by the p.

164:4.11 this was done by the p. of the prince of devils.”

165:2.10 I have the right and the p. to lay down my life,

165:2.10 and I have the same p. and right to take it up again.

165:3.3 kill the body, after that have no more p. over you.

165:3.3 but to rejoice in the knowledge of Him who has p.

165:4.1 Happiness comes not from the p. of wealth,

166:1.4 the gospel is brought before them in great p..

166:4.2 Do you see the p. of the spiritual world manifested

167:0.2 a period when the gospel was proclaimed with p.,

167:4.2 enactment of temporal exhibitions of political p.,

167:4.2 of his hitherto unexhibited p. over life and death.

167:4.5 the visible manifestation of the p. of the Father

168:0.2 they had such confidence in his p. to heal disease

168:1.5 the greatest of all demonstrations of the divine p. of

168:1.9 the greatest manifestation of divine p. during his

168:3.4 wonders worked by Jesus to the p. of the prince of

168:3.5 No matter what the source of his wonder-working p.

169:0.7 and does seeming miracles by the p. of Beelzebub,

170:2.10 would soon return to establish the kingdom in p.

170:4.16 to establish the kingdom in its fullness and with p.

171:0.3 Master would soon return to the world in great p.

171:3.4 Jesus might, in an emergency, assert his divine p.

172:3.3 a last bid for popular favor nor as a final grasp for p..

173:1.11 behind political, financial, or ecclesiastical p..

173:2.4 all his mighty works had been wrought by the p.

173:2.7 that all his teaching and works were by the p. of

175:1.12 do everything within your p. to prevent all others

176:2.3 will I, after my Father has invested me with all p.

176:2.4 in the flesh, but when I return, it shall be with p. and

176:4.1 the Father’s unlimited bestowal of universe p.

176:4.2 and still the Master did not reveal himself in p. and

176:4.3 after he had ascended to the Father, and after all p.

177:3.3 convinced that Jesus would neither exert his p. to

177:4.3 works of the Master had been wrought by the p. of

177:4.3 would not exert his p. in self-aggrandizement;

177:4.11 which led him so often to refuse to grasp for p. or

178:1.2 may be promulgated only by the p. of the spirit.

178:1.6 you should not employ temporal p. in furtherance of

178:1.12 nor to establish righteousness by the p. of civil

179:2.3 came into the world, even to the receiving of all p.

179:3.8 the spiritual kingdom is not like the methods of p. in

179:3.9 in the kingdom to come you shall sit with me in p.,

179:4.5 and hoped even up to this hour that the p. of truth

181:2.11 have gone forth proclaiming this gospel in great p.,

181:2.13 fully satisfied and then turn with p. to the gentiles.

181:2.15 As far as lies in your p., live long on the earth that

181:2.17 moral responsibility to do everything in your p. to

182:2.3 We have all seen his mighty p. and know that he

182:3.7 determined to employ none of his sovereign p. as

184:1.5 Do you have no regard for the p. I have in

184:1.5 “Annas, you know that you could have no p. over

184:3.14 presently shall the Son of Man be clothed with p.

185:1.2 blunders that gave the Jews such p. over him.

185:5.6 gentile bondage with a great show of p. and glory.

185:7.2 Do you not realize that I still have p. to release you

185:7.2 “You could have no p. over me except it were

187:3.6 purposed to live without resort to supernatural p.,

188:5.3 Jesus, by the p. of his personal love for men, could

188:5.3 forever destroys the charm of sin and the p. of evil.

189:0.1 laid down his life of his own will, he also had p. to

189:0.2 A Creator Son has within himself the p. to bestow

189:0.2 within himself the p. to lay down his observable

189:0.2 life and to take it up again; and he has this p.

189:1.13 And he has done all this through p. inherent within

190:0.2 this p. which is inherent in Jesus and which enabled

190:5.4 rise upon the world with healing light and saving p.

191:4.3 you have preached the gospel in p.; the Greeks teach

191:5.3 When you have faith, when p. from on high,

192:2.2 Let experience teach the p. of intelligent reflection.”

192:2.6 returned to establish the kingdom in p. and glory.

192:3.2 it was in tones of majesty and with words of p.

192:3.2 as one who, in his own universe, had had all p.

193:0.5 I have the p. to lay down my life and to take it up

193:0.5 the Father gives such p. to his Paradise Sons.

193:3.2 and who shall endow you with p. from on high.”

193:5.2 until you were endowed with p. from on high.

194:0.3 so they went forth, endowed with p. from on high,

194:0.6 another world, a new existence of joy, p., and glory.

194:0.6 Jesus had told them the kingdom would come with p

194:1.1 some new spiritual endowment of insight and p..

194:1.2 discovered that this story about him had great p.

194:3.12 Pentecost endowed mortal man with the p to forgive

194:4.2 tarry in Jerusalem until they are endowed with p.—

194:4.2 go out at once to preach their gospel with new p..

195:0.12 gospel, and they will eventually assert their full p.

195:1.6 these two peoples now became the driving p. of a

195:3.3 Christianity came with liberating p. to a spiritually

195:3.4 That which gave greatest p. to Christianity was the

195:8.4 It required a great p., a mighty influence, to free

195:8.11 it discards ethics and religion for politics and p..

195:9.9 of human greed, war-madness, and the lust for p.;

195:10.20 p. without conscience, industry without morality.

196:3.29 Religious insight possesses the p. of turning defeat

power of God

3:2.0 2. GOD’S INFINITE POWER

3:2.1 It is eternally true, “there is no p. but of God.”

3:2.6 Regardless of appearances, the p. is not functioning

3:2.11 The p. is, ordinarily, only limited in its spiritual

106:2.3 is the flowering of the experiential p. the Sevenfold.

117:2.9 the evolution of the almighty p. the Supreme.

137:3.7 the revelation of the might and p. of Israel’s God.

146:5.2 The p. is in your midst, but except you see signs and

149:1.9 as if the p. were something to be purchased by the

149:6.5 The p. engenders fear in the heart of man, but the

174:3.2 you know neither the Scriptures nor the living p..

power, drawing

5:1.11 close their hearts forever to the Father’s d. when

6:4.1 to the infinite d. of the primal Son of Paradise.

6:4.6 mind responsive to the spiritual d. of the all-powerful

7:1.3 respond to the d. of the center of spiritual gravity

7:1.4 This d. is instantly responsive to the inter- and

7:1.5 The Son’s spiritual d. is inherent to a lesser degree

9:6.2 does the Conjoint Actor exercise a d. on all minds;

11:8.7 are neither triata nor gravita, and their d. discloses

20:1.13 Each Creator Son is endowed with this d. in his

20:1.13 that absolute spiritual d. of the Eternal Son which

20:7.5 the Daynals do not possess a spiritual d. in and of

29:3.6 to do with physical gravity except to resist its d..

33:1.3 Our Creator Son exerts the same spiritual d., spirit

42:4.3 under the complete grasp of the d. of linear gravity

108:4.1 This spiritual d. of the Paradise Sons and their

131:8.3 and mighty are his overflowing influence and d.!

141:3.4 There was intellectual attractiveness and spiritual d.

149:2.12 Jesus exercised a peculiar d. over men, but he was

188:5.10 There is true d. in the whole bestowal of Michael,

power, spirit or spiritual

6:4.1 the s. of the Son is absolute in relation to all

6:4.1 the spirit gravity and the s. of the Original Son

6:4.6 increasingly responsive to the spiritual drawing p. of

6:7.3 Son is truly a merciful minister, a divine spirit, a s.,

7:1.2 the circuits of pure s. are not retarded by the mass

7:1.5 The Son’s spiritual drawing p. is inherent to a lesser

14:6.13 unlimited base for the ever-expanding realization of s

20:1.13 absolute spiritual drawing p. of the Eternal Son

20:7.5 the Daynals do not possess a spiritual drawing p.

33:1.3 Creator Son exerts the same spiritual drawing p.,

34:1.1 in the nature of the creative spirit presence and p.

34:1.2 the ordained circuits of s. and spiritual influence

44:5.9 store reserves of s. for the next stage of the endless

91:8.6 or the mature entreaty for moral growth and s..

108:4.1 This spiritual drawing p. of the Paradise Sons and

109:2.3 2. Has acquired the balance of s. in a human who has

132:7.5 spiritual driving p. which a religion must possess if

140:5.8 Only the humble seek for divine strength and crave s.

141:3.4 intellectual attractiveness and spiritual drawing p.

142:7.3 future he would revisit this world in s. and glory.

152:1.5 limitation on the possible exhibition of his s..

158:6.4 nor can you do spiritual work in the absence of s..

159:3.2 by force; spiritual victories can be won only by s..

160:2.8 Great s. is inherent in the consciousness of devotion

166:3.5 And they who shall thus take the kingdom in s.

170:2.2 1. The possession of new courage and augmented s..

178:1.15 increasing vitality and exhibit greater depth of s..

178:3.3 your souls be valiant in defense of the gospel by s.

193:3.2 you will receive s. after the spirit has descended

194:2.10 the personal acknowledgment of this new s. as an

power, will

113:1.3 minded—those who do not exercise normal w.;

156:5.7 Leadership is dependent on ability, discretion, w.,

Power

11:8.7 3. Postgravity Stages (Universe P.). In this stage,

131:10.6 To me he is the Almighty, the Creator, the P., and

Power Center or Supreme Power Center

29:2.16 a direct circuit of energy from one p. to another p.

29:2.18 One SP. is permanently assigned to each local

29:2.19 the encircuited lines of power dispatched by the p.

29:3.7 Each individual p is constituted in exactly one million

41:1.5 One SP. of the sixth order is stationed at the exact

41:1.5 In the system of Satania the assigned p. occupies a

41:1.5 utilized by the Satania P., whose living mass

41:2.3 Except for the presence of the assigned p.,

41:2.3 sphere, works in co-ordination with the system p.,

45:0.3 and energized by the co-ordination of the Satania P.

116:7.1 if you knew something about the physique of a p.,

Power Centers or Supreme Power Centers

9:3.6 Center: physical controllers, power directors, p.,

15:8.2 functions are performed by the superuniverse p.

15:8.2 p. and controllers are difficult of understanding;

15:8.2 p. and physical controllers of the superuniverses

15:8.2 physical-energy circuits administered by the p. of

15:9.10 7. The energy circuits of the p. and the physical

16:3.10 group of beings known as the power directors, p.,

18:5.3 of the activities of the third order of the SP. and of

24:1.8 circuit supervisors and the first order of the SP.

29:0.7 2. The SP..

29:0.11 to do with either the supreme directors or the p..

29:1.3 Paradise but maintain themselves as effective p. in all

29:1.4 are the physical ancestors of the vast host of the p.

29:2.0 2. THE SUPREME POWER CENTERS

29:2.1 Such is the origin of the SP. of the grand universe,

29:2.9 These p. together with Supreme Power Directors are

29:2.9 They are all endowed with Third-Source personality

29:2.9 These directing c. of the universe power system are

29:2.9 they are the intellect of the power system of the

29:2.9 they are the secret of the technique of mind control

29:2.12 p. were not required in Havona, but ever since

29:2.12 one million have functioned in the central creation,

29:2.12 energy regulation is the ultimate goal of all the p.

29:2.13 of each of the superuniverses are one thousand p. of

29:2.13 energy of ten segregations each come in to these p.,

29:2.15 proceeds from the superuniverse p. and pervades

29:2.16 each local universe are stationed one hundred p. of

29:2.16 catastrophes are of passing concern to these p.;

29:2.16 they are engaged in the orderly dispatch of effective

29:2.16 They are of great assistance to the Creator Sons

29:2.16 These centers are able to provide intensified lanes

29:2.17 Ten living p. are stationed in each constellation,

29:2.17 But neither the p. nor the subordinate physical

29:2.18 These system centers dispatch the power circuits to

29:2.18 They co-ordinate the activities of the subordinate

29:2.19 energy relationships have p. of the seventh order

29:2.19 these p. are the full equals of those who function

29:3.0 3. THE DOMAIN OF POWER CENTERS

29:3.1 The SP. distributed throughout the superuniverse

29:3.1 they are all in perfect synchrony and complete liaison

29:3.3 These p. and directors are brought into being by

29:3.3 They are not germane to the administration of the

29:3.3 they affiliate with the Creators Sons during the later

29:3.3 But the p. are in some way closely associated with

29:3.4 P. and physical controllers undergo no training;

29:3.4 they are all created in perfection and are inherently

29:3.4 Never do they pass from one function to another;

29:3.4 always do they serve as originally assigned.

29:3.4 There is no evolution in their ranks, and this is true

29:3.5 p. and physical controllers never play;

29:3.5 They are always on duty; there is no provision for

29:3.5 never for a fraction of a second can these beings

29:3.5 they are thoroughly businesslike in all their actions

29:3.6 The directors, c., and controllers of power have

29:3.6 they do not originate power, but they do modify,

29:3.6 Neither do they have anything whatever to do with

29:3.6 Their relation to gravity is wholly negative.

29:3.7 The p. utilize vast mechanisms and co-ordinations of

29:3.8 of these gigantic and almost perfectly efficient p.,

29:3.8 They are both living and “personal,”

29:3.8 but they are beyond your comprehension.

29:3.9 Outside of Havona the SP. function only on

29:3.9 worlds are so constructed that the living p. can act

29:3.10 The p. and their subordinate controllers are assigned

29:3.10 They work with the three basic currents of ten

29:3.11 The p. and controllers exert perfect control over

29:3.12 These living power mechanisms are not consciously

29:3.12 their almost perfect scheme of power direction is in

29:3.12 the p. and controllers exert near-supremacy,

29:3.12 but they are conscious of the superenergy presence

29:4.1 These beings are the mobile subordinates of the SP..

29:4.4 Controllers are the direct offspring of the SP.,

29:4.15 amenable to associate directors and to the SP..

29:4.20 relationship to each other and to certain of the p.,

29:4.21 inherent ability and in co-operation with the SP..

29:5.7 which would be intolerable even to the versatile p.

30:1.89 19. The SP..

30:2.92 B. SP..

32:2.2 there now function the same one hundred p. who

32:2.3 From the time of the initial moves of the p. and

34:1.1 of the energy circuits by the superuniverse p.,

36:5.14 to creature life of intelligence status much as the p.

37:8.1 Besides the p. and the physical controllers, certain

41:1.0 1. THE NEBADON POWER CENTERS

41:1.1 superseded in superuniverse function by the p. and

41:1.1 the SP. and the Master Physical Controllers

41:1.2 One hundred SP. of the fourth order are assigned

41:1.2 the down-stepped and modified circuits to the p.

41:1.2 These p., in association, function to produce the

41:1.2 P. are not concerned with transient and local

41:1.3 spheres were constructed—made to order—by the p.

41:1.3 on such focal points of energy control, the p.,

41:1.4 Ten SP. of the fifth order are assigned to each of

41:1.4 they are not stationed on the headquarters sphere

41:1.4 in perfect and constant liaison with the near-by p..

41:2.1 the Master Physical Controllers serve with the p.

41:2.4 supervising p. are in complete and perfect control of

41:3.1 together with the dark giants of space, serve the p.

41:10.6 in collaboration with the Chief of Nebadon P..]

42:4.3 The p. and their associates are much concerned in

42:4.4 acts on the power lanes and energy channels of the p

48:4.11 creatures, such as the p. and physical controllers,

55:11.2 Apparently none but the p. and their associates are

57:2.3 to afford support and supply co-operation to the p.

65:7.5 pertain purely to the energy domains of the p.,

116:5.3 2. The SP..

116:5.11 who operate through the fixed locations of the p.

116:5.13 shape not only as a result of the activities of the p.

116:6.5 depend on the co-operative function of the p. and

Power Directors or Supreme Power Directors or

Universe Power Directors

9:3.6 Third Source and Center: physical controllers, p.,

9:8.11 Father’s personality circuit, such as certain of the p..

9:8.19 II. The P.. A group of control creatures and agencies

11:4.2 the slowly circulating presences of the Seven SP.

11:8.7 of the superuniverses are mobilized by the UP.

12:2.4 The Orvonton p. have nothing to do with these

12:3.10 although the type of mind found in the p. and their

13:1.16 universe age this is the status sphere of the UP..

15:4.2 the p. and their associates of the superuniverse

15:4.3 of the Paradise force organizers, for the living p.,

15:5.1 little mass is organized by the direct action of the p.

15:8.4 The P. have the ability to condense and detain,

15:8.10 The living p. and force organizers are the secret of

16:3.10 of that enormous group of beings known as the p.,

16:4.2 the cosmic mind are the ancestors of the UP. and

16:4.3 The Seven Master Spirits are the creators of the UP.

16:4.12 of linear gravity and to the manipulations of the UP.

23:1.7 The Solitary Messengers, like the UP., are among

23:2.19 there issues from one of the Seven SP. a call for

24:1.1 physical or material energy—the domain of the UP.

24:1.12 they cannot annul the material currents of the p..

24:1.13 the relationship to spirit circuits that the UP. have

24:1.14 circuits which are spirit associated much as the p.

24:1.14 Circuit Supervisors are subject to the Seven SP.

24:7.8 The Master Spirits and the associated Seven SP.,

25:1.2 Master Spirits and their associates, the Seven SP..

25:1.3 the assembly of the Master Spirits and the SP. at

25:1.3 resembling the physical p. more than the Master

25:2.2 the Master Spirits associate themselves with the p.

29:0.0 THE UNIVERSE POWER DIRECTORS

29:0.1 the p. have been the least understood on Urantia.

29:0.4 3. Universe P..

29:0.6 1. The Seven Supreme P..

29:0.10 SP. and Centers have existed from the near times of

29:0.10 no more beings of these orders have been created.

29:0.10 Before the days of the p. the energy circuits of space

29:0.11 difficult for the mortal mind to envisage the p..

29:1.0 1. THE SEVEN SUPREME POWER DIRECTORS

29:1.1 The Seven SP. are the physical-energy regulators

29:1.1 Their creation by the Master Spirits is the first

29:1.1 But even these quasi-physical beings would be

29:1.2 The SP. are seven in number, and they are identical

29:1.2 One cannot be distinguished from another except by

29:1.2 The same d.  is always in association with the same

29:1.3 The Seven SP. are stationed on peripheral Paradise

29:1.3 their slowly circulating presences indicate the

29:1.3 The p function singly in the power-energy regulation

29:1.3 They operate from Paradise but maintain themselves

29:1.4 These mighty beings are the physical ancestors of the

29:1.4 they would have to return to Paradise for retoning.

29:2.1 The SP. are not able, individually, to reproduce

29:2.1 they can and do reproduce—create—other beings like

29:2.9 These power centers together with the SP. are

29:2.9 They are all endowed with Third-Source personality

29:2.9 they are the intellect of the power system of the

29:2.9 they are the secret of the technique of mind control

29:2.10 These seven co-ordinates and associates of the SP.

29:2.11 SP. and the Supreme Center Supervisors function as

29:2.14 the UP direct the force-energies of nether Paradise

29:3.1 liaison with their Paradise progenitors, the Seven SP.

29:3.1 Seven Master Spirits, the creators of the Seven SP..

29:3.2 The SP. are forever exempt from apprehension

29:3.2 neither are they subject to the administrative

29:3.3 These power centers and d. are brought into being

29:3.3 They are not germane to the administration of the

29:3.3 they affiliate with the Creators Sons during the later

29:3.6 The d., centers, and controllers of power have

29:3.6 they do not originate power, but they do modify,

29:3.6 Neither do they have anything whatever to do with

29:3.6 Their relation to gravity is wholly negative.

29:3.10 The UP. have nothing whatever to do with those

29:4.2 directly governed from Paradise by the Seven SP.

29:4.5 1. Associate P..

29:4.15 1. Associate P.

29:4.15 they are periodically dispatched by the associate p.

29:4.16 Three million associate p. are assigned to each of the

29:4.16 Their own reserves are maintained on these same

29:4.16 where they serve as instructors of all who study the

29:4.17 These d. alternate periods of executive service in

29:4.17 They keep the whole vast living energy aggregation

29:4.18 versatile and mobile assistants of the associate p..

29:4.18 so fully subservient to the will of the associate p..

29:4.20 the associate p. are enabled to effect unbelievable

29:4.23 The transformers are the conjoint creation of the SP.

29:4.36 primary and secondary force organizers and the p..

29:5.6 Organizers give way to the orders of p. acting in the

30:1.88 18. The Seven Supreme P..

30:2.7 6. The Universe P..

30:2.90 VI. THE UNIVERSE P..

30:2.92 B. The Seven Supreme P..

30:2.11 1. Associate P..

31:9.12 Force Organizers not to be confused with the p.,

32:1.1 they retire in favor of the p. of the superuniverse

32:1.2 These p. function alone in the prematerial phases of

32:1.2 until the p. have effected the mobilization of the

32:1.3 are determined by the manipulations of the p. and

32:2.1 Sons are preceded in universe organization by the p.

32:2.2 These p. and energy controllers who long preceded

37:8.3 not with those under the jurisdiction of the p..

41:0.3 the efforts of p. to produce our present aggregation

41:2.5 know practically nothing of the technique of the p.

41:3.1 The Universe P. initiate the specialized currents of

42:1.5 the p. transmute energy into matter; thus the

42:2.12 the energy cyclones of space provided the UP. are

42:2.14 These Universe P. assume the more or less

42:2.14 This work is carried on by the versatile d., centers,

42:2.21 we doubt that any subabsolute personality, even p.

42:2.21 If the p. are conversant with the technique of the

42:2.21 they do not reveal the secret to the rest of us.

42:2.21 they do not fully comprehend the function of the

42:2.22 These p. themselves are energy catalyzers; that is,

42:2.22 they cause energy to segment, organize, or assemble

42:2.22 thus to function in the presence of these p. entities.

42:2.23 beginning of the function of the superuniverse p..

42:4.10 presence of the living force organizers and the p.

42:6.3 they cannot, independent of force organizers or p.,

44:5.2 The energy manipulators serve for periods with the p

57:1.7 space-energy conditions ready for the action of p.

116:1.3 potential of the Supreme is vested in the Seven SP.,

116:4.5 Spirits are of the quasi-material order (p., etc.)

116:5.4 3. The Supreme P..

116:5.10 episode witnessed the appearance of the Seven SP..

116:5.11 of physical power appears to be centered in the SP.,

116:5.14 The intelligence of the p. is unremittingly devoted to

116:5.14 Their struggle for physical dominance over the

116:5.14 never ceases until they achieve finite victory over the

116:5.14 masses which constitute their perpetual domains of

116:5.17 universe continue to challenge the skill of the UP..

116:6.5 the SP. are incomplete without the overcontrol of

Power Supervisors or Morontia Power Supervisors

16:4.5 we encounter the functional activities of the MP.,

29:0.9 4. The MP..

29:0.11 These MP. function so exclusively in the morontia

29:2.9 of the Master Physical Controllers and the MP..

30:1.91 21. The MP..

30:2.18 D. Morontia P..

41:1.1 collaborated with the later appearing MP. and

42:1.5 MP. likewise perform throughout the transition

42:10.5 which is effected by the MP. of a local universe.

42:12.11 The MP. sponsor, and the attending seraphim

43:8.1 corps of Master Physical Controllers and MP..

44:3.7 These planners collaborate with the MP. to enrich

44:5.2 beings are of inestimable assistance to the MP.

45:1.2 when the energy transformers and the MP. enable

45:3.19 10. The director of the system MP..

46:5.26 the system in association with the chief of the MP..

47:10.1 Only the physical controllers and MP. are absent

48:1.3 The Master Physical Controllers and the MP. are

48:1.5 The MP. are able to effect a union of material and

48:1.5 these same patient and skillful MP. will provide

48:2.0 2. MORONTIA POWER SUPERVISORS

48:2.1 These unique beings are exclusively concerned with

48:2.1 They are devoted to the ministry of morontia

48:2.1 Not that they so much minister to mortals during the

48:2.1 they rather make possible the transition environment

48:2.1 They are the channels of morontia power which

48:2.2 MP. are the offspring of a universe Mother Spirit.

48:2.2 They are fairly standard in design though differing

48:2.2 They are created for their specific function and

48:2.3 The creation of the first MP. is simultaneous with

48:2.3 They are created in groups of one thousand,classified

48:2.11 The p. always serve in their native universe.

48:2.11 They are directed by the joint spirit activity of the

48:2.11 but they are otherwise a wholly self-governing group

48:2.11 They maintain headquarters on each of the first

48:2.11 where they work in close association with seraphim

48:2.12 They work in connection with supermaterial

48:2.12 But they rarely serve on the inhabited planets;

48:2.12 neither do they work on the higher training worlds of

48:2.12 being chiefly devoted to the transition regime of

48:6.29 These seraphim act as liaisons with the MP. and

55:1.3 the MP. subsequently bring these approved plans

55:1.3 they proceed to build the morontia temple according

power-actualizing

32:3.13 by, and through the p. Deity of the Supreme Being.

116:2.2 the Supreme is p. in the doings of the Creator Sons,

power-control

9:1.1 Universal Manipulator, he is the ancestor of the p.

9:3.6 The universe of universes is permeated by the p.

15:6.9 energy circulation, acting as automatic p. stations.

power-energy

12:4.13 mass of creation is space work but not p. work.

15:8.1 they are able to function as efficient p. regulators

29:1.3 These power directors function singly in the p.

41:2.8 The p. supervision of the evolutionary inhabited

power-energy-matter

42:2.14 This domain of p. is the realm of the intelligent

power-mind-spirit-personality

115:7.5 the p. actualization of the Supreme must be the

power-multiplying

178:1.6 and this Spirit of Truth will become your p. fulcrum.

power-of-will

120:2.9 It will ever be within your p. to terminate the

power-pattern

104:4.9 The Second Triunity—the p. triunity. Whether it be a

104:4.15 the p. and the loving person are one and the same

power-personality

0:7.7 while these dual phases are p. unifying as one Lord,

0:7.10 perfecting unification (p. synthesis) of all phases and

0:8.11 provides the technique for the p. mobilization,

0:12.1 evolutional levels of p. manifestation in the master

10:5.4 but the Supreme is the nearest approach to a p.

14:6.23 God the Supreme before the beginnings of the p.

33:1.3 Creator Sons are the final p. focalizations of the

56:6.3 Deity unity only as it is evolving in this p. synthesis

56:10.19 are manifested by the Supreme Being as p. synthesis.

104:5.12 They appear in the emerging p. synthesis of the

106:2.2 spirit person, evolutionary power, and p. synthesis—

106:2.8 Within the completed p. synthesis of the Supreme

106:3.4 and as they are p. unified in the Supreme Being.

106:5.2 unification as is illustrated by the p. synthesis now

117:2.7 excluding creature participation in the p. synthesis of

power-personalization

10:7.3 limits and during the present era of incomplete p.,

106:4.2 God the Ultimate is the transcendental p. of the

power-personalize

0:7.1 they p. in the growing universes by the technique

power-personalizing

0:2.16 beyond the borders of the central universe and p. as

0:8.9 Deity, to finite time-space creatures sometime p. in

power-potential

1:2.2 is God merely a concept, the p. of righteousness.

118:6.1 Omnipotence embraces the p. of the Almighty

power-presence

130:6.3 from the evils of inaction by the p. of living faith.

power-unified

56:10.15 so does this divine and supreme ideal become p. in

power—adjective

power adjustment

29:4.20 enabled to effect unbelievable changes in p. and

power agencies

46:7.2 are intelligently expert in the employment of the p.

power aspects

106:8.11 just as the p. and the personality aspects of the

power attributes

116:1.2 The union of the p. and personality attributes of

power center(s)—see Power Center; Power Centers

power charge

29:2.14 The p. of a superuniverse consists of three phases

29:4.20 of space, constituting the p. of a superuniverse.

29:4.25 the thirty physical energies of the superuniverse p..

32:1.3 The p. and potential-matter endowment of a universe

power chief

46:5.26 the vast temple of power, wherein presides the p. of

power circuits

12:2.4 therein discernibly connected with the p. of the

12:3.6 force center; they are neither force, energy, nor p..

15:4.2 manipulations designed to establish the manifold p.

15:8.6 to unbalance energy, deplete the physical p.,

29:2.16 otherwise to modify the seven p. emanating from

29:2.18 These system centers dispatch the p. to inhabited

42:4.6 there are gravity-responding energy currents, p.,

power comprehension

56:6.4 While ascending mortals achieve p. of the Almighty

power control

9:3.6 unique creatures all possess varying attributes of p.,

16:0.12 and at the Paradise focal point of its specialized p.

29:3.1 The p. of the grand universe is thus intrusted to the

38:7.5 Only such as the subordinate beings of p. and

41:2.7 These intelligent creatures of p. and energy

power controllers

115:6.6 in the Creator Sons and powerizing in the p.,

power currents

24:1.1 The vast p. of space and the circuits of spirit energy

power designs

34:0.3 The Son operates in the p., but the Spirit transforms

power development

10:5.5 Trinity during the prepersonal eras of experiential-p..

power direction

29:3.12 that their entire and almost perfect scheme of p. is

power directionization

29:4.24 or against a given p. disposition or directionization.

power director—see Power Directors

29:4.23 and except when an associate p. is present on an

116:5.10 from the physical activities of p. supervision,

power disposition

29:4.24 for or against a given p. or directionization.

power distribution

70:12.20 current needs, with improving p. within government,

power disturbances

15:8.7 there are p. and heat fluctuations accompanied by

power entities

42:2.22 causes energy to function in the presence of these p..

power equilibrium

29:4.24 task of maintaining universal energy balance, or p..

power equivalent

0:9.1 This constitutes the personality-p. of the universe

power focus or focuses

13:4.2 They maintain their personal stations, their p., on the

116:4.8 the Conjoint Actor evolves from a living p. to the

power generators

48:2.14 These beings are morontia p. as well as circuit

power inspectors

41:2.3 serving as liaison chief of the p. headquartered on

power lanes

41:1.1 communication lines, energy circuits, and p. which

42:4.4 Gravity acts positively on the p. and energy channels

power lines

29:2.17 From these beings go forth the p. for communication

power mandates

117:1.3 existence is a consequence of the p. of the Trinity,

power manifestation

0:8.10 This p. of the immediate God of evolutionary

power mastery

106:2.3 The p. of the Creator divinities in the grand universe

power mechanisms

29:3.12 These living p. are not consciously related to the

power mobilization

0:9.3 and amazing act of personality focalization and p.,

power nucleus

14:6.10 regard for Havona and Paradise as the eternal p. for

power organization

29:2.19 one space body in a million harbors such a living p.

power personalities

29:3.9 I may state that these orders of living p. have

power potential(s)

0:10.2 the p. and personality potential of the Deity Absolute

14:6.24 In Havona the p. of the Almighty are unified with the

24:7.8 repositories of the mind potential and of the p.

56:6.1 time-space domains eventuates in the unifying p.

116:1.3 the physical p. of the Supreme is vested in the Seven

116:2.13 are expressive of a new p. of experiential Deity.

116:2.13 And this p. of experiential origin finds inevitable

117:3.5 become thereby creative of a new p. of Deity reality.

power prerogatives

56:6.2 circuit unify with the p. of the Almighty Supreme

106:5.2 of the Supreme are inseparable from the p. of the

115:4.7 but the p. of the Almighty are predicated on the

115:4.7 the conjoining of the p. of the Almighty Supreme

power presence

19:5.7 of the Inspired order and of the third volume of p..

19:5.7 third volume of p. suggests to us the probability

56:6.2 evolving universes eventuated in a new p. of Deity

116:2.1 The appearance of the universe p. of the Almighty

power pressure

29:4.2 those living instruments which indicate the p. and

power product

106:2.4 struggle by investing the p. of time and space with

power purposes

81:6.8 bow and arrow and the utilization of animals for p.

power reception

26:1.16 When they are in p. on the Father’s direct ministry

power regulation

29:3.7 the “vital organs” of p. are mobile and kaleidoscopic

power segregations

15:9.2 space level only two energy-circuit divisions or p.:

power sovereignty

17:8.6 the repositories of that spirit-mind-p. of the Supreme

power supervision

116:5.10 the physical activities of p. director supervision,

power supremacy

105:6.2 the potential for personal-p. in the grand universe to

power system(s)

29:2.9 These directing centers of the universe p. are the

29:2.9 they are the intellect of the p. of the grand universe

43:8.1 their enormous p., both material and morontial,

48:2.15 to harmonize and blend such differing p. into a unit

power transformations

29:4.21 influence energy and p. somewhat as catalytic agents

power transformers

46:1.4 The p. maintain one hundred thousand centers from

137:4.12 On this occasion p., midwayers, and all other

power transmutations

49:2.24 the firsthand p. of the Master Physical Controllers.

power unification

22:7.11 Supreme, the p. of the grand universe Creators;

118:9.4 and finding expression on maximum levels of p.

powerful—see also all-powerful

2:5.7 I naturally love one who is so p. in creation and in

2:5.7 love God just as much if he were not so great and p.

12:2.1 peer through their increasingly p. telescopes into

12:2.3 At the same time these more p. telescopes will

12:4.14 subsequent to the perfection of more p. telescopes

15:6.11 dark islands are enormous in mass and exert a p.

15:6.11 these dark islands to function as p. balance wheels,

15:8.1 They exert a p. influence over the balance of the

18:3.7 the Ancients of Days are the most p. and mighty of

21:1.1 perfect ideal and the p. idea whose union produces

24:4.2 the Supreme Executives, being their personal and p.

29:4.19 the mechanical controllers are by far the most p..

29:4.24 transformers are p. and effective living switches,

29:4.24 insulate the planets against the p. energy streams

33:1.2 relationships constitute a Creator Son the most p.,

41:1.3 to exert a p. influence over energy distribution.

41:2.8 trouble insulating against the p. Norlatiadek currents

41:9.1 that light escapes only with the aid of the p. X rays

42:2.11 This is the p.-directional, mass-movemented,

42:5.4 These short and p. rays represent the initial activity

42:8.1 a p. and unknown energy, the secret of their basic

42:8.6 The p. force of atomic cohesive integrity is a form of

46:5.25 Galantia, the associate head of this p. group of

53:6.3 the p. rebels sought my destruction by means of the

57:5.9 The p. gravity pull of Jupiter and Saturn captured

62:3.4 The less numerous but more p. offshoot of the

68:1.6 compete with the more potent and p. organizations

68:3.3 amazing form of fear, an appalling and p. terror,

68:3.3 The early cult of ghost fear became a p. social bond

68:4.3 laid the foundations for those p. social influences

70:6.6 priests have always been a p. check on the kings.

72:1.4 one of the nation’s p. dictator-triumvirs had a change

72:2.7 a p. influence upon all branches of government.

72:11.4 these people maintain a p. war establishment as a

75:3.2 cheered by the news that the most p. and the most

75:3.5 it would constitute a p. tie binding these peoples

77:2.5 p. life-maintenance circuits of the Satania system.

78:8.7 The later city kings failed to form p. confederations

79:6.3 dislodged by a p. southern-coastwise thrust of the

82:1.10 produce so much harm and sorrow as the p. sex urge

85:0.4 The observation of p. natural forces, such as storms,

86:7.6 mind, by the p. and awesome force of false fear,

87:2.10 property enabled them to become the most p. of

87:6.13 for, if a p. man could vanquish a weaker one, then

88:1.8 prized, and the trimmings thereof were a p. fetish.

88:4.1 the use of fetishes or other and more p. spirits.

90:1.3 a trance or a cataleptic fit became p. shamanesses;

90:4.1 their methods of treatment, and that is a p. remedy.

91:8.7 of a hope of changing God or the p. technique of

92:1.4 emotion has ever functioned as a p. conditioning

93:5.14 well on the way to establishing a p. state in Palestine.

98:6.1 religious institutions lacked a p. driving agency

99:5.6 certain to have p. repercussions in the social life of

103:3.5 these p. influences—one human and the other divine

109:7.3 Personalized Adjusters are the all-wise and p.

110:3.2 personality growth become p. influences aiding in

118:8.10 self-imposed restraints are at once the most p. and

120:2.2 made p. by faith-submission to the will of your

121:2.8 political rule of surrounding and more p. peoples

122:4.4 to establish the Jews in Palestine as a p. nation,

130:5.4 he held the infuriated man at a safe distance by his p.

130:6.3 morning to salute you just as it does the most p.

130:6.3 Look—you have a strong body and p. muscles—

131:8.2 how p. and mighty, how deep and unfathomable!

132:0.4 the gospel preachers which gave that p. impetus to

134:5.7 when nations are few, strong, and p., when these

134:5.10 control the three, four, or five most p. governments

134:5.14 In this world state the small nations will be as p. as

135:4.5 John was a clear thinker, a p. speaker, and a fiery

139:11.6 subdued Simon’s fiery nature until he became a p.

145:3.3 Jesus did make a p., direct, and clear appeal to the

145:4.2 “Rejoice not that my Father is p. to heal the body,

149:1.4 result of the coexistence of the following three p.,

149:1.8 men to heal themselves in his presence by their p.,

155:6.14 there are two positive and p. demonstrations of the

159:5.10 Forget not, the truly good is invariably more p.

167:6.6 Truth, beauty, and holiness are p. and effective

172:5.13 No other single factor exerted such a p. influence

176:1.2 bring the Jews in direct conflict with the p. Roman

184:1.1 indeed the most p. single individual in all Jewry.

194:3.4 The spiritual forward urge is the most p driving force

194:3.17 The religion of Jesus is the most p. unifying

195:10.13 be slow to forget that this p. institutionalized church

powerful-directional

42:2.11 is the p., mass-movemented, mighty-tensioned,

powerfully

70:8.5 Class evolution was p. influenced by conquest,

powerize

0:12.6 God the Ultimate will eventually and inevitably p. as

powerized

117:7.1 Eter. Son, as concretely p. as is the Isle of Paradise,

powerizing

31:10.18 the Supreme Person of Deity is p. as the almighty

115:6.6 divinity personalizing in the Creator Sons and p. in

powerless

29:4.26 our communications but quite p. to make response.

34:6.6 even religious doctrines is p. to transform character

42:1.4 forever will scientists be p. to create one atom of

62:5.9 we were p. to control the working of their minds;

70:8.18 religion is p. apart from the fulcrum of sound mind

84:8.4 pride and rivalry are p. to enhance the survival

87:5.5 the only fetish which could render the evil eye p..

136:5.4 In all such events I am p., and your creatures here

146:2.5 a law of justice in the universe which mercy is p. to

175:4.15 something to assist their beloved Sovereign but p. to

185:2.5 publicly confess that they were p. to pronounce the

powers—see Powers

3:5.1 Any and all p. delegated, if occasion should arise,

5:3.7 worship connotes the mobilization of all the p. of the

6:5.4 The Eternal Son transmits creatorship p. only to the

6:8.8 it is beyond the p. of the mortal and material mind to

9:3.4 the Conjoint Actor display p. which can transcend

9:3.4 Such p. operate by slowing down energy to the point

9:8.1 Spirit possesses full power to transmit many of his p.

9:8.12 decision, choice, and numerous additional p. of

10:1.1 to reserve to himself the exercise of only those p.

10:3.5 to his self-willed divestment of the personality, p.,

10:4.2 character traits and infinite p. of the First Source

10:5.2 and deitization of new meanings, values, p., and

11:6.3 means: unpervaded by those forces, energies, p.,

12:5.10 Spirit-indwelt man has p. of prevision (insight);

12:6.3 energies of the material level with the spiritual p.

16:2.4 the exercise of these p. of supremacy and ultimacy

17:2.6 undreamed of beings who possess unimagined p. of

17:3.3 Deities, singly or collectively, disclose these p. of

17:6.5 in confirmation of the bestowal of certain joint p.

18:3.7 they alone are invested with the p. of final executive

19:5.10 which ever and anon the p. of detection resident in

21:2.3 and to certain other antecedent p. and presences.

21:6.3 highly probable that these undisclosed creator p. will

23:1.9 They also possess inherent and automatic p. which

24:2.9 their marvelous p. and unbelievable prerogatives,

29:4.12 in the sense of possessing individual p. of choice.

32:1.4 captive by the gravity control of the associated p.

33:1.2 the divine attributes and p. that the Eternal Son

34:6.9 of spiritual forces, a confederation of divine p.,

35:5.5 intrusted with the full delegation of sovereign p. to

36:6.3 Salvington worlds are devoid of reproductive p..

36:6.3 attributes—mind endowment and reproductive p..

38:0.1 and authorities and p. being made subject to him.”

38:0.1 p., the higher personalities of the Infinite Spirit.

38:2.3 They possess many p. far beyond comprehension.

38:2.3 (that is, automatic as far as you could perceive) p.

39:2.9 Such an exhaustive journey requires the special p. of

42:0.2 the persons and p. of an almost unlimited number

42:1.2 inherent energy and to exhibit self-contained p.,

43:6.8 But it is beyond my p. of description to undertake to

44:1.13 entailing the exertion of the higher intellectual p. of

45:2.1 Sovereigns to exercise such unusually wide p. of

46:2.1 the grandeur of such districts is quite beyond the p.

53:7.13 archrebels dethroned and shorn of all governing p.,

55:1.1 invests a faithful Lanonandek Son with new p.

55:7.3 deprived of procreative p. almost 37,000 years ago

58:4.2 In co-operation with spiritual p. and superphysical

63:4.2 emotions and augmented brain p. of these beings,

64:6.27 exactly the same standing before the celestial p. as

65:5.2 life plasm would so reinforce the resisting p. of the

66:6.2 stifles initiative and enslaves the creative p. of the

67:2.1 abdicate by resigning all of their functions and p.

67:3.7 direct contact with the decision-determining p. of

70:12.2 The early and diffuse p. of the primitive council of

71:2.8 when public opinion was clothed with the p. of

72:9.2 government with its threefold division of p..

72:11.4 yielding to the temptation to utilize their war p. in

72:11.4 were against mighty confederations of world p..

77:8.3 neither do midwayers possess p. of procreation.

77:8.11 These unique creatures have certain definite p. over

85:2.3 because of their real or fancied medicinal p..

87:1.2 the savage credited ghosts with supernatural p.,

88:1.5 many moderns believe in the charm p. of reptiles.

89:1.2 exactly equaled his fear of the p. who were supposed

89:4.6 every person out in serious debt to the spirit p..

89:5.5 a widespread belief that wizards attained their p. by

90:2.7 returned because of the popular belief in their p..

91:1.4 human mind recognizes the reality of beneficent p.

91:6.4 approach to the realization of those reserve p. of

94:8.17 place for saving faith or prayers to superhuman p..

100:3.7 mobilization of the total p. of his personality—faith.

100:4.3 the task of unifying the soul p. of the personality by

100:6.6 death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor p.,

102:4.5 reflective p. of the mind are deepened by worship.

103:2.5 those p. of mind whose emergence signals the arrival

107:5.2 must have p. of selfhood which are commensurate

107:7.2 having prerogatives of will and p. of choice, how

107:7.3 exhibit conduct which betokens the exercise of p. in

108:1.6 3. Combined intellectual and spiritual p..

108:2.4 intermediaries or other intervening authorities or p.

110:6.4 —when the physical, mental, and spiritual p. are in

110:6.13 human beings develop the p. of personal choice,

111:3.2 this self, with its priceless p. of choice, becomes

111:4.11 If freewill man is endowed with the p. of creativity in

111:6.8 bound to nature while he possesses spiritual p wholly

112:2.7 and all of these p. are associated with the spiritual

113:2.5 so persistently allow your higher intellectual p.,

114:5.1 no absolutely authoritative judicial p. operative on

118:10.1 Man does have relative p. of choice.

120:0.6 All p. of universe administration which had not

127:3.15 the ability effectively to mobilize all his p. of mind,

130:1.2 influences which are not directed by the p. of truth

130:2.8 It is the possession of such p. of spiritual

130:2.8 to explain that it is the absence of such mental p.

132:4.7 you might employ your p. of speech to liberate your

133:1.4 the full capacity of my p. of resistance, regardless of

134:5.1 there were only two great world p.—the Roman

134:5.10 intelligently and fully surrender their sovereign p.

134:5.10 In the face of real conflicts, one of these world p.

134:5.11 As the number of truly sovereign nations (great p.)

134:5.11 When there are only a few really sovereign (great) p.

134:6.10 Today, the citizens of the great p. are taxed,

136:6.1 or should he merely exercise his normal creative p.

136:6.6 he had all the p. and prerogatives to measure up to

136:6.10 the ennoblement of his higher p. of mind and spirit.

136:8.1 as to whether or not any of his superhuman p.

136:8.1 Should he in any manner lend his universe p. to

136:8.5 fully aware of the short cuts open to one of his p..

136:9.6 Most Highs had resigned all these p. into his hands

137:4.10 association of certain universe p. and personalities,

138:1.5 It was a great temptation to use his potential p. to

146:3.6 yielded the control of your soul p. to the teaching

149:1.6 almost unlimited and timeless creative healing p.

157:3.5 enemies greatly feared him, accounting for his p.

160:3.1 release these soul-bound p. of divinity and infinity

160:3.1 How best can I awaken these latent p. for good

160:3.1 it rather exhausts the p. of both mind and body.

170:5.18 to lay claim to those mysterious p. and privileges

170:5.18 p. and privileges which can be exercised only

173:5.6 Master assert himself and manifest his mighty p.,

178:1.13 stimulus to the inherent p. of a human personality.

181:2.10 temporal duty to civil p. and spiritual service in the

183:4.2 refraining from the use of his divine p. to frustrate

186:2.3 Jesus refused to employ even his purely human p. of

195:10.12 truly been one of the greatest p. for good on earth,

196:0.10 the mighty mobilization of the combined soul p. to

Powers

27:7.6 attain the presence of the P. of Paradise,